A Guide to the Manuscripts, Autographs, Charters, Seals, Illuminations and ...

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

)

From the \JA)X(xvj of the

Fo^yi

uscum

of Art

Harvard University

BRITISH MUSEUM.

A GUIDE

TO THE

MANUSCRIPTS,

AUTOGKAPHS. CHAKTEKS, SEALS,
ILLUMINATIONS AND BINDINGS

.EXHIBITED IN

THE DEPARTMENT OF MANUSCRIPTS

AND IN

THE GEENVTLLE LIBRARY.

WITH TWENTY PLATES.

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

1899.

FOGG MUSEUM LIBRARY
HARVARD UNIVERSITY

6'ic

n'\

LONDON :

FEINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
STAMFOBD STItEET AND CHAKING CltOSS.

.V

1 ^

PREFACE.

Since the last edition of this Guide was published, in 1895,

besides minor changes, the Exhibition of Manuscripts has been

augmented by a special show-case for Greek Papyri and by the

extension of the cases containing Charters.

The present edition also differs from those that have preceded

it by including twenty plates of facsimiles. This new feature

necessitates an increase in the price, which, it is hoped, will

be justified by the additional interest thus given to the text of

the descriptions.

Edward Scott,

Keeper of Manuscripts.
2Sth February, 1899.

c

rvtr-

,< 1 " 'S "ft-'''

/ / '! 1 Ci V V /

CONTENTS.

-•-

PAOB

EoYAL Autographs 9

Historical Autogra^phs and Papers 18

Charters 38

LiTKRARY AND OTHER AUTOGRAPHS (EsGLISH) ... 52

(Foreign) ... 62

Autograph Literary Works, etc. 67

Manuscripts : —

I._Greek 75

II. — Latin, etc ^2

III.— English 88

IV.— Chronicles of England 90

Early Biblical MSS ^^^

Historical Deeds, etc HI

Seals . . ^^

Illuminated MSS* ^^^

Bindings ^^^

List of Benefactors . 1^^

^

B

DEPARTMENT OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The collections of this Department have been formed partly by
the acquisition of private libraries and partly by purchases and
donations from year to year. The Manuscripts of Sir Bobert
Cotton, of Edward Harley, Earl of Oxford, and of Sir Hans Sloane,
were among the first collections brought together by the Act of
Parliament of 1753, to which the British Museum owes its origin.
The Cotton MSS. had been presented to the nation by Sir John
Cotton, grandson of Sir Bobert, as early as 1700, and the sums
paid for the Harley and Sloane MSS. were acknowledged to be
much below their real value. The other collections are : The
Boyal MSS., presented by George II. in 1757; the King's MSS.,
collected by George III. ; the Birch MSS., bequeathed by the Bev.
Thomas Birch, D.D., in 1765; the Lansdowne MSS., of William
Petty, Marqaess of Lansdowne ; the Arundel MSS., of Thomas
Howard, 14th Earl of Arundel ; the Burney MSS., of the Bev.
Charles Burney, D.D. ; the Hargrave MSS., of Francis Hargrave,
K.C. ; the Egerton MSS., bequeathed by Francis Egerton, Earl of
Bridgewater, in 1829, and since augmented by purchases made
from funds provided by him and by Charles Long, Lord Fam-
borough (1838) ; the Stowe MSS., collected by George Temple-
Nugent-Grenville, Marquess of Buckingham; and the Additional
MSS., the largest of all the collections, purchased from the annual
parliamentary grant or acquired by donation or bequest. The
Department contains upwards of 48,000 volumes ; 65,000 charters
and rolls; nearly 15,000 detached seals and casts of seals; and
over 800 ancient Greek and Latin papyri. A list of the principal
benefactors to the Department is given at the end of the Guide.

B 2

8 Department of Manuscripts,

The selection exhibited to the public* is, roughly speaking,
divided into four classes : historical (pp. 9, 90), literary (p. 52),
paleeographical (p. 75), and aitistic (p. 119). The first two classes
mainly consist of autographs ; the third exemplifies the progress
of writing from the third century before Christ to the fifteenth
century of our era ; and the fourth comprises manuscripts of
the tenth to the sixteenth centuries embellished internally by
the illuminator and miniaturist, or externally with ornamental
bindings. Many of the examples, however, in each class present
other elements of interest ; and special mention may be made of
the " Early Biblical Manuscripts " (p. 109), including the famous
" Codex Alexandrinus."

The contents of the first four cases are intended to illustrate the
course of English history by a selection of autograph letters and
other original documents. They begin (p. 9) with a complete
series of autographs of English sovereigns from Bichard II. to
Victoria, no signature or other handwriting of any earlier sovereign
being known to exist. In the last compartment of the same case
are also shown autographs of six of the most famous foreign
sovereigns from the sixteenth to the nineteenth centuries. Further
examples of English royal handwriting will be found in the general
series of "Historical Autographs and Papers" in Cases II.-IV.
(p. 18). This series begins in the reign of Henry VI., but the
earlier periods receive illustration in the Charters exhibited in
Cases V. and VI. (p. 88), and in the collection of English Chronicles
in the central table-case F (p. 90). The documents are arranged
in order of date, and, so far as the limits of space permit, the
aim has been, by means of autograph letters, etc., of kings and
queens, statesmen, naval and military commanders, ecclesiastics
and others, to direct attention to the leading events and most
eminent historical characters of each reign.

A few introductory remarks on some of the other classes will bo
found prefixed to them in their place in the Guide.

* For purposes of study . and research the Students* Boom is open to all
persons provided with reading-tickets, from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m« daily> with the
exception of the first four week-days in March and September*

( 9 )

EOYAL AUTOGEAPHS/

Case I.
[On the left as the visitor enters from the Grenville Library. f]

1. EiCHAiiD IT. Particulars of an agreement, in French, for the
restoration of the castle of Brest to the Duke of Brittany, [a.d.
1397]. Signed by the King, " lb Roy R. S." i.e. " Richard Second."
[GotUm MS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 3.]

2. Henrt IV. Letter, in French, to his Council in London,
announcing that "la Dame Spenser [Constance, widow of
Thomas Despencer, Earl of Gloucester] et lez enfauntz de la
Marche [Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, and Roger his
brother, confined at Windsor] sount fuyez par Abyndon " on
their way to Glamorgan and Cardiff, and ordering the arrest
of a squire named Morgan, whom they had sent to Flanders and
France, if he should still be in London. Dated, "a nostre
chastiell de Wynd[sor] en hast yceste dismenge matyn " [? 14
Feb. 1406]. Signed by the king, "H. R., nous prions penser
de la mer." [Catkm MS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 4.]

3. Henry V. Portion of a letter relating to the Duke of Orleans
and other French prisoners taken at Agincourt in 1415, and to
James I. of Scotland, captured on his way to France in 1406,
as^ follows : — " Furtbremore I wold that ye convend with my
brothre, with the chanceller, with my cosin of Northumbrelond,
and my cosin of Westmorland; and that ye set a gode ordinance
for my north marches, and specialy for the Due of Orlians
and for alle the remanant of my prisoners of France, and also
for the K[ing] of Scotelond, for as I am secrely enfourmed by
a man of ryght notable estate in this lond that thete hath ben a
man of the Dues of Orliance in Scotland and accorded with the
Duo of Albany, that this next somer he schal bryng in the
maumet of Scotlond to sturre what he may, and also that ther

* N.B. — ^When a letter or document is entirely in one hand it is described as
Holograph.
t The Manuscripts exhibited in the Grenville Library are- deBcribed on p; 119.

^ i

10 Bayal Autographs,

schold be founden weys to the havjng awoy speoialy of the Duo
of Orlians, and also of the Kfing], as welle as of the remanant
of my forsayd prysoners; that God do defende. Wherfore I
woUe that the Due of Orliance be kept stille within the castil of
Pontfret with owte goyng to Bobertis place or to any othre
disport, for it is bettre he lak his disport than we were deoeyved.
Of alle the remanant dothe as ye thenketh." [a.d. 1419?]
Holograph, [Gotton MS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 5.] Fa^^mile in Ser. ii.
no. 1. *

4. Henry VI. Inspeximns, in Latin, confirming a grant by
Queen Joanna [of Navarre, widow of Henry IV.] to Edmund
Beaufort, Count of Mortain, for the term of her life, of the
offices of Constable of Nottingham Castle and Keeper of Sherwood
Forest, 20 Jan., 3 Hen. VI. [1425], and an assignment of the
same by the said Count to Ealph, Lord Cromwell, 12 June, 12
Hen. VI. [1434], and prolonging the latter's term after the death
of the Queen, if he should survive her. Dated, Westminster,
14 Feb, a° 16 [1437]. Signed at the top by the King, " B. H.
nous avons grante." [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii. f. 41.]
6. Edward IV. Letter, in French, to his " good cousin " Francis
II., Duke of Brittany, praying for assistance in the recovery of
his kingdom, from which he had been expelled " by the great
treason which wad compassed towards me " [the combination of
the Earl of Warwick with the Lancastrian party, resulting in
Edward's flight from England on 3 Oct. 1470]. Dated, St. Pol,
9 Jan. [1471], two months before his return to England, and
three months before his recovery of his kingdom by the battle of
Bamet. Written by a secretary, with autograph signature,
" voster cousyn Edowabd K." [Add. MS. 21,404, f. 6.] Facsimile
in Ser. iii.no. 1.

6. Edward V. A slip of vellum [cut from a volume] containing
the three inscriptions, •' E.. Edwardus quintus " ; *' Loyaulte me
lie. Bichard Gloucestre " [Bichard, Duke of Gloucester, after-
wards BiCHABD III.]; and ''Souente me souenne. Harre
Bokyngham " [Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham]. [Apr. —
June, 1483.] [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii. f. 53.]

7. Hknrt VII. Letter, in Latin, to King Ferdinand and Queen
Isabella of Spain, acknowledging the receipt of their letters in
which they announce their agreement to the contract of marriage
of the Princess Katherine with Arthur, Prince of Wales, and
their intention of sending her to England at the end of the
summer, etc. Dated, Canterbury, 20 June, 1500. Signed by
the King, *• Henbicus B." [Egerton MS. 616, f. 19.]

8. Henry VIII. Letter to •♦ myne awne good Cardinall " Wolsey,
as follows : " I recomande me unto yow with all my hart and
thanke yow for the grette payne and labour that yow do dayly
take in my bysynes and maters, desyryng yow (that wen yow

'*' For a full lifit of fAoslmiles soH la the department, vitb prioes, see p. 138.

Boyal Autographa. 11

have well establyssyd them) to take sutnme pastyme and comfort,
to the iutente yow may the longer endure to serve us, for
allways payne cannott be induryd. Surly yow have so

. Bubstanoyally orderyd oure maters bothe off thys syde the see
and byonde that in myne oppynion lityll or no thyng can be
addyd . . . Wryttyn with the hand off your lovyng master,
Henry R." [March, 1518.] Holograph. [Cotton MS. Vesp. F.
xiii. f. 71.]

9. Katherine of Aragon, Queen of Henry VIII. Letter to the
King (then in France), with the news of the battle of Flodden
[9 Sept. 1513] : " To my thinking this batell hath bee to your
grace and al your Beame the grettest honor that coude bee, and
more than ye shuld wyn al the crown of Fraunce : thankend bee
God of it, and I am suer your grace forgeteth not to doo this,
which shal be cause to sonde you many moo suche grete victoryes,
as I trust he shal doo. My husband, for hastynesse with Hoge-
crosse [Rougecroix] I coude not sonde your grace the pece of the
king of Scottes cote whiche John Glyn now bringeth ; in this
your grace shal see how I can kepe my promys, sending you for
your baners a kings cote. I thought to send hymself unto you,
but our Englisshem[ens] hertes wold not suffre it . . . My lord
of Surrey, my Henry, wold fayne knowe your pleasur in the
burying of the king of Scottes body, . . . and with this I make
an ende, praying God to sonde you home shortly, for without
this noo ioye here can bee aocomplisshed." Dated, Woburn, 16
Sept. [1513]. Holograph. Signed, ''your humble wif and true
servant, Katherina." [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. iii. f. 15.] Fa^mile
in Ser. i. no. 1.

10. Anne Boleyn, Queen of Henry VIII. Letter, written before
her marriage, to Cardinal Wolsey, thanking him " for the gret
payn and travell that your grace doth take in stewdyeng by
your wysdome and gret dylygens howe to bryng to pas honorably
the gretyst welth that is possyble to come to any creatour
ly vyng, and in especyall remembryng howe wrecchyd and un-
wrthy I am in comparyng to his hyghnes " ; and promising
*' that after this matter is brought to pas you shall fynd me, as
I am bownd in the meane tym, to owe you my servyse, and then
looke what thyng in this woreld I can inmagen to do you pleasor
in, you shall fynd me the gladdyst woman in the woreld to do
yt." [a.d. 1528—1529.] Holograph. [Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii.
f. 73.] FacnmUe in Ser. ii. no. 2.

11. Edward VI. Letter to the Lord Protector Somerset, on
receipt of the news of the victory over the Scots at Pinkie
[10 Sept. 1547] : **Derest Uncle, by your lettres and reporte of
the messenger, we have at good length understandedto our great
comfort the good succese it hathe pleased God to graunt us
against the Scottes by your good courage and wise forsight.

. .... So do we give unto you, good Uncle, our most hartie
thankes, praying you to thc^pke also most b«n^tolie in pvir ?iaipe

1 2 BoyaT Autographs,

our good cosin tlierle of Warwike and all the othere of the noble
men, gentlemen, and others that have served in this jonmei, of
whose service they shall all be well assured we will hot (God
graunte ns lief) shew our selfes nnmindfall, bnt be redy ever to
consider the same as anie occasion shall serve." Dated, Oatlands,
IS Sept. [1547]. Holograph. Signed, " your good nevew, Edward."
[Lanadoume MS, 1236, f. 16.]

12. Lady Jane Grey, as Queen. Order to Sir John Bridges and
Sir Nicholas Poyntz, to levy forces ** and with the same to repaire
with all possible spead towardes Buckinghamshire, for the
repression and subdewing of certain tnmultes and rebellions
moved there against us and our Crowne by certain seditious
men." Dated, Tower of London, 18 July, " in the first yere of
our reign" [1553]. Signed at the top, "Jane the Qubene."
[Harley MS. 416, f. 30,]

13. Mary. "Instructions for my lorde previsel [Lord Bussell,
Lord Privy Seal, sent to receive her husband, Philip of Spain,
on his landing at Southampton in July, 1554]. Fyrste, to telle
the Kyng the whole' state of this Eealme with all thynges
appartaynyng to the same as myche as ye knowe to be trewe.
Seconde, to obey his commandment in all thynges. Thyrdly, in
all thynges he shall aske your aduyse to decl[are] your opinion
as becommeth a faythfull conceyllour to do. Marye the quene."
Holograph. [Cotton MS, Vesp. F. iii. f. 12.]

14. Elizabeth. Draft of a speech from the throne on the occasion of
the dissolution of Parliament [2 Jan. 1567], rating the members
for their persistence in troubling her on the questions of the
succession to the Crown and the liberties of Parliament : " Two
visars have blinded the yees of the lokers one in this present
session .... and thes be the Succession and liberties. As to the
first .... it had bine convenient that so waighty a cause had
had his originall from a zelous princes consideration, not from
so lippe labored orations out of suche tangling [this word has

j been cancelled] subiects mouthes, wiche what the[y] be time
may teache you knowe and ther demerites wyl make them
acknowelege how the[y] have done ther lewde indevour to
make all my realme suppose that ther care was muche whan
myne was none at all .... I think this be the first time that
so waighty a cause passed from so simple mens mouthes as
began this cause." After discriminating between various grades
of aberration on the part of members, she concludes by advising
them to " let this my displing [discipline] stand you in stede of
sorar strokes never to tempt too far a princes paciens." A
different version of the speech appears in Fronde's History of
JEngtand, vii. 484. Holograph [with signature from another
document]. [Cotton Charter iv. 38 (2).]

15. James I. Letter to Charles, Prince of Wales, ordering his
return from Spain : " My dearest sonne, I sent you a comande-
ment long agoe not to loose tyme quhaire ye are ; but ather to

Boy€d Autographs. 13

bring quikelie hoame youre mistreBse, quhiche is my eamist
deeyre ; but if no bottir maye be, rather then to linger any longer
thaire, to come without her, quhiche for manie important reasons
I ame now forcid to renew. And thairfor I charge you upon
my blessing to come quikelie ather with her or without her. I
knowe your love to her person hath enforcid you to delaye the
putting in execution of my former comandement. I oonfesse it
is my cheifest wordlie ioyo that ye love her, but the neoessitie
of my effaires enforcith me to tell you that ye muste prsBferre
the obedience to a father to the love ye carrie to a mistresse.
And so God blesse you. James E." Dated, Cranborne, 10 Aug.
[1623]. Holograph. [Harhy MS. 6987, f. 143.] Facwmile in
Ser. ii. no. 7.

16. Charles I. Letter to his nephew. Prince Maurice, stating that
he has been obliged to dismiss his brother, Prince Eupert, from
all his commands in the army, in consequence of his surrender
of Bristol [11 Sept. 1645], but adding : '' Tet I asseure you that
I am most confident that this great Error of his (which, indeed,
hath given me more Greefe then any Misfortune since this
damnable Eebellion) hath no waise proceeded from his change
of Affection to me or my Cause, but meerly by having his
Judgement seduced by some rotten-harted Yillaines, making
faire pretentions to him; and I am resolved so litle to forgett
his former Services, that, whensoever it shall please God to
enable me to looke upon my Frends lyke a King, he shall thanke
Grod for the paines he hath spent in my Armys." Dated, New-
toune [co. Montgomery], 20 Sept. 1645. Holograph. ^Harley MS.
6988, f. 190.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 9.

17. Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles L Letter to her son
Charles [afterwards Charles U.], chiding him '^ because I heere
that you will not take phisike," and threatening that, if he will
not take it to-morrow, '' I must come to you and make you take
it." Lord Newcastle, his Governor, is to send word that night
whether the physic has been taken [compare the following
letter, no. 18]. Undated [about 1638]. Holograph. [Harhy
MS. 6988, £ 95.]

18. Charles IL, as Prince. Letter to the Marquess of New-
castle, advising him not to take too much physic, **' for it doth
allwaies make me worse, and I think it will do the like with
you." Undated [about 1638]. Holograph. [Harley MS. 6988,
f. 101.]

19. Olivek Cromwell. Letter to his wife, referring to their
daughter Bettie [Elizabeth Claypole] and other members of

' their family : *' I praise the Lord I am encreased in strength in
my outward man, but that will not satisfie mee except I gett a
heart to love and serve my heavenly Father better and gett more
of the light of his countenance, which is better then life, and
more power over my corruptions .... Minde poore Bettie of
the Lords late great mercye. Oh, I desire her not only to seeke

14 Royal Autograpla.

the Lord in Her necessitye, but indeed and in truth to tume to
the Lord and to keepe closse to him," etc. Dated, [Edinburgh],
12 Apr. 1651. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2620, f. 9.]

20. Charles II. Letter to Sir G^rge Downing, English Ambas-
sador at the Hague, giving instructions for his conduct : '' I
have thought fitt to send you my last minde upon the hinge of
your whole negotiation and in my owne hand, that you may like-
wise know it is your part to obey punctually my orders, instead of
putting yourselfe to the trouble of finding reasons why you do
not do so. . . . But upon the whole matter you must allwaies
know my minde and resolution is, not only to insist upon the
haveing my flag saluted even on there very shoare (as it was
alwaies practised) but in haveing my dominion of these seas
asserted, and Van Guent exemplarily punished." Dated, White*
hall, 16 Jan. 167^ Holograph. [Stotoe MS. 142, f. 84.]

21. Jambs IL Letter to William "Henry, Prince of Orange,
referring to the complicity of certain of the magistrates of
Amsterdam in the Duke of Monmouth's rebellion, whose names
he would transmit: "When I can gett any autbentike proffs
against them, I shall lett you have it, which I feare will be hard
to be gott, tho tis certaine some of them knew of the D[uke] of
Mon[mouth's] designe." Dated, Windsor, 25 Aug. 1685. Holo-
graph. [Add. MS. 28,103, f. 68.]

22. WiLUAM III. Letter, in French, to the Prince de Vaudemont,
touching on the prospects of the campaign and the progress of
the siege of Namur : '^ L'on va ouvrir la trenchee cette nuit du
coste de S^ Nicola," etc. Dated, '*Au Gamp devant Namur,
ce 11® de Juilliet, 1695, au soir a 9 cures." Holograph. [Add.
MS. 21,498, f. 5.]

23. Maby IL Letter to the Countess of Scarborough, announcing
the news of the battle of Steinkirk [24 July, 1692] : " The first
I asked after when y^ news of y* batle came was your Lord and,
finding him not mentioned in any of y* leters, take it for y« best
signe, for there is an exact aoount come, so much as of y**
Lieutenants of y^ gards who are eithere wounded or kild, by
which, tho you shoud hapen to have noleter, yet you may be sure
he is well. 1 thank God y^ King is so, and, tho we have got no
victory, yet y« french have had an equal losse, so y* thay need not
brag. We have great reason to thank God for thus much

. Your afectionate kind friend, Mabie R. The batle was fought
Sunday last, from 9 till 6." Dated, Kensington, 29 July, 1692,
" 12 at night." Holograph. [Add. MS. 20,731, f. 6.] Facsimile
' in Ser. ii. no. 11.

24. Anne. Letter to the Marquess of Tweeddale [Lord High
Commissioner to the Parliament of Scotland], regretting the
failure of his negotiations with the Scotch Parliament for the
settlement of the succession to the Grown of Scotland, and
expressing her intention of not employing those for the future
who have opposed and obstructed his endeavours for her service.

Soyal Autographs, 15

Dated, Windsor, 24 July, 1704. Holograph [with signature from
another letter]. [Stowe MS. 142, f. 99.] Facsimile in Ser. iv.
no. 12.

25. Geobqe I. Letter, in French^ to the Emperor Charles YI. on
the occasion of sending Abraham Stanian as Ambassador to
Constantinople. Dated, Hampton Coui*t, 17 Oct., 1717. Hclo-
graph. [Add. MS. 22 fiA^, t A&.'\

26. George IL Letter to Thomas Felham-Holles, Duke of New-
castle, on the formation of the Ministry, which the Duke had
undertaken after the dismissal of Pitt from office [6 April, 1757] :
"If. Pitt will come in with a great number of followers, it is
impossible you can direct the Administration, and I know that
by inclination he will distress my affairs abroad, which are so
enough allready.'' Dated, 4 June, [1757]. Holograph. Eventu-
ally Pitt returned to office as Secretary of State under Newcastle,
and the victories of the Seven Years War were the result. [Add.
MS. 32,684, f. 100.] Presented, in 1886, by the Earl of Chichester.
Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 13.

27. Geobge III. Paragraph written out by himself for insertion
in his. first. Speech from the Throne: — "Born and educated in
this country, I glory in the name of Britain ; and the peculiar
happiness of my life will ever consist in promoting the
welfare of a people whose loyalty and warm affection to me I
consider as the greatest and most permanent security of my
Throne." [15 Nov. 1760.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,684,
f. 121.] Presented, in 1886, by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile
in Ser. i. no. 16.

28. George IV. Letter to Louis XYIII., King of France,
announcing the death of King George III. and his own
accession to the throne. Dated, Carlton House, 31 Jan. 1820.
Signed by. the King ; and countersigned by [Robert Stewart,]
Yiscount Castlereagh, Secretary of State. [Add. MS. 24,023,
f. 60.]

29. WiLUAM IV. Codicil to the King's will, bequeathing to the
Crown all his additions to the libraries in the several royal
palaces; 10 July, 1833. With an auto^rop^ confirmation, signed
and sealed by the King, declaring " that ail the Books, Drawings,
and Plans collected in all the Palaces shall /or ever continue
Heir-looms to the Crown, and on no pretence whatever to be
alienated from the Crown.'' Dated, Brighton, 30 Nov. 1834.
[Add. MS. 30,170, f. 8.]

30. Victoria. Autograph Signature of Her Majesty, written in
pencil, when Princess Victoria, at the age of four years. [1823.]
[Add. MS. 18,204, f. 12.]

31. Victoria. Summons to Dr. Samuel [Butler], [Bishop of Lich-
field, to attend Her Majesty's Coronation. Dated, St. James's,
9 May, 1838. Signed by- the Queen ; and countersigned by

E Bernard Edward Howard,] Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal.
Add. MS. 12,093, f. 26,]

16 Boyal Autographic

(FOBEIGN.)

32. Charles V., Emperor [1619-1665]. Letter, in French^ to Queen
Mary of England, expressing his desire to see liis son Philip, her
husband [to whom he was on the point of resigning the orown
of Spain]. He refers to delays in the necessary arrangements,
but adds that he has now instructed Philip to hasten his
journey from England : '^ Je luy ay escrit pour haster sa venue,
laquelle je vous prie tres afectueusement vouloyr auoyr agre-
able"; and apologises for depriving her of Philip's company,
" puis que je voys le contentment que vous aves dicelle, mays
jespere que vous vous y acomederes, puis que ce sera, sil plait a
Dieu, pour peu de tamps." [1556.] Holograph. Signed, ** Votre
bon pere, frere, cousin et alye, Charles." [CoUon MS. Titus
B. ii. f. 126.] JPacn'fittZe in Ser. iii. no. 16.

33. Henry IV., King of Navarre and France [1689-1610]. Letter,
in French^ to Mons. de Turenne, announcing his . departure for
La Eochelle and the expected attack on Maul^on by the Due de
Nevers. [? October, 1688.] Holograph, Signed, " Votre tresa-
fectyone oousyn et parfayt amy, Henry." [^Add. MS. 19,272,
f. 53.]

34. Louis XIV., King of France [1643-1715]. Letter, in French,
to Mary of Modena, Queen of James XL, congratulating her on
the birth of a prince [James Edward, afterwards known as' the
Pretender]: **J*ai souhait6 si ardemment Theureuse naissance
du prince dont vous venes d'accoucber que j'oze dire que
personne n'en sauroit avoir plus de joye que moy . . • . ; rien
n'est plus veritable que la part que prend a tout ce qui vous
touche vostre bon frere, Louis." Dated, Versailles, 24 June,
1688. Holograph. [Add. MS. 28,225, f. 279.]

35. Peter the Great, Czar of Eussia [1682-1725]. Letter, in
Biiman, to Mr. Noy, ship-builder, in St. Petersburg, instructing
him to put a ship in order '' so as she came from England," with
postscript, " I desire you will pay my compliments to all our
fellow ship-builders and the rest." Dated, Colomna, 16 May,
1722. Holograph. Signed, "Peter." [Add. MS. 5015*, f. 98.]

36. Frederic the Great, King of Prussia [1740-1786]. Essay, in
French, on the military talents of Charles XIL, King of Sweden,
sent by Frederic, in July, 1757, to Andrew Mitchell, English
Ambassador at Berlin in 1756-1763. Among the concluding
passages are : " Si Ion raproche les diferent traits qui caracteris-
sent ce Monarque singuiller, on le trouvera plus vaillant qu'habile,
plus actif que prudant, plus Soumi a ses passions qu'atache a ses
interets, ausi audacieux, mais moins ru6s6, qu'Hanibal, tenant
plus de Pirhus que d'Allexsandre, ausi brillant que Conde a
Bocroy, a Norlingue, a Fribour, en aucun terns ausi admirable
que Turene la joumee de 6uin, cela de Colmar et durant ses
demieres campagnes. . . « ; Pour former un parfait capitaine
il faudroit qu'il reunit la valeur, la Constance, Tactivit^ de

S(nfal Auiograplis. 17

Charles xit., le coup d'oBuil et la politique de Malbouroug, les
projets, lea resources, et les exspediants du prince Eugene, les
ruses de Luxsenbourg, la prudence, la sagesse, la metode de
Montecuculi, et Tapropos de monsieur de Turene. Mais je crains
que ce beau fenix ne paraitra jamais." Ends '* Finis operi
Federicum." Holograph, [Add. MS. 6845, f. 15.] Facsimile in
Ser. ii., no. 16.
37. Ni.P0LB0N I., Emperor of the French [1804-1815]. Letter to
his brother, Joseph Bonaparte, in Paris, written while in
command of the French expedition in Egypt, the victories of
which had been sufficiently disputed *'to add a leaf to the
military glory of this army." He expresses, however, his
intention of returning to France in two months, and of retiring
to the country in disgust with the world : '* Je suis annuie de
la nature humainel J'ai besoin de solitude et d'isolement; la
grandeur m'annuie, le sentiment est deseche, la gloire est fade ;
a 29 ans j'ai tout epuise ; il ne me reste plus qu'& devenir bien
vraiment egoiste." Dated, Cairo, 7 Thermidor [25 July, 1798].
Holography without signature, but with seal bearing the inscrip-
tion, ** Bonaparte general en chef." A week later the French
fleet was destroyed by Nelson in the battle of the Nile; the
letter was intercepted, and is endorsed in Nelson's hand, ** Found
on the person of the Courier." . [Add. MS. 23,003, f. 3.] Fac-
simile in Ser. ii., no. 17.

( 18 )

HISTOEICAL AUTOGBAPHS AJSTD

PAPEES.

OiMe II.

88. Henry VI. Articles "For ye goode Benle, demesn jng, and
seuretee of ye kynges persone and dranght of him to vertue and
eonnyng and eschuying of eny thing that mighte yeve empesche-
ment or let thereto, or canse eny charge, defanlte or blaine to be
leyd npon ye Erie of WarreWyk [Richard de Beauchamp] at eny
tyme withouten his desert " : being a series of proposals made by
the Earl, as Royal Guardian, to the Privy Council, with their
answers to the same; 29 Nov. 11 Henr, VI. [1432]. The king
was just completing his eleventh year. The fourth article is to
the effect that, as the king's growth in years, in stature and in
knowledge of his royal authority ** causen him more and more to
grucche with chsustising and to lothe it," tbe Earl begs the
Council to support him, if necessary, in his chastisement of his
pupil, and to bear him scatheless against his anger. At the foot
are the signatures of the Council; — H[umphrey Flantagenet,
Duke of] Gloucester ; J[ohn Kemp, Archbishop of) York ; P[hilip
Morgan, Bishop of] Ely; W[illiam Grey, Bishop of] Lincoln;

]ohn Langdon,
Huntingdon ;

J[ohn Stafford, Bishop of] !^th, Chancellor; J

Bishop of] Rochester; J[ohn Holland, Earl of

[William de la Pole, Earl of] Suffolk; and H[umphrey Stafford,

Earl of] Stafford. [Add. Ch. 17,228.]

39. Perkin Warbeck, pretended son of Edward IV. Letter to
Barnard de la Force, Knt., at Fontarabia, in Spain, desiring him
to be his '' counseillour and ffrende," as he had been to his father
Edward IV. Dated, Edinburgh, 18 Oct. [1496]. Signed, ** Your
frend RycHi.RD off England." [Egerton MS. 616, f. 5.]

40. Cardinal Wolsey [b. 1471 — d. 1630]. Letter written after his
disgrace to Stephen [Gardiner, afterwards Bishop of Winchester],
making arrangements respecting appointments in the province
of York, and continuing, " that sythyns in thys and all other
thynges I have and do moste obedyently submyt and conforme
my sylf to hys graces pleasure," he tiiists " y t wole now please
his niaicste to shewe hys pety, compassyun, and bowntuosQ

ffistoticcd Autographs and Papers, 19

goodnes towardes me without sufferyng me any leynger to lye
langwyshyng and consumyng awey thrdwth thys myn extreme
sorowe and hevynes." " Wryttyne at Asher [Eslier] thys twysday
[9 March, 1530] with the rude hand of your dayly bedysman,
T[homas] Cardinalis Ebor." Holograph. [Add. MS. 26,114, f.
28.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 3.

41. Sir Thomas More [b. 1480— d. 1536]. Letter to Henry Till.,
reminding him that "at such tyme as of that great weighty
rome and ofiBce of your obauncellour .... ye were so good and
graciouse unto me as, at my pore humble suit, to discharge and
disburden me, geving me licence with' your graciouse favour to
bestow the residew of my life, in myn age now to come, abowt
the provision for my soule in the service of God," he had the
promise oi his favour ; and now praying " that of your accustnmed
goodnes no sinistre information move your noble grace to have
eny more distruste of my trouth and devotion toward you than
I have or shall duryng my life geve the cause " ; that in * the
matter of "the wykked woman of Canterbury" [Elizabeth
Barton, the Maid of Kent] he had declared the truth to Cromwell ;
that, if the King believes him guilty, he is ready to forfeit life
and fortune, his compensation being that, " I shold onys mete
with your grace agayn in hevyn and there be mery with .you,"
but that, if the King thinks that he has acted according to duty,
be will relieve him from the Bill brought against him in Parlia-
ment. Dated, **at my pore bowse in Chelchith" [Chelsea],
6 M^^rch [1634]. Holograph. [Cotton MS. Cleopatra E. vi. f. 176.]
Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 1.

42. Henry YIU. Instructions to the Commissioners for making a
survey and valuation of all Ohurch property within the realm.
[Jan. 1636]. With autograph signature of the King. This
survey, known as the * Valor Ecclesiasticus,' was made in pur-
suance of the acts of Parliament forbidding the payment of tirst-
fruits and tithes of benefices to the Pope, and granting them
to the King. It also served as a basis for the subsequent disso-
lution of the smaller monasteries in 1636 and the larger in 1638,
and the confiscation of their property to the Crown. [Cotton
MS. Cleopatra E. iv. f. 200.]

43. Thomas Cranmbb, Archbishop of Canterbury [b. 1489 — d. 1656].
Letter to [Thomas, Lord Cromwell], thanking him "that your
Lordeship at my requeste hath not only exhibited the Bible [in
English, known as Matthew's Bible] which I sent unto you to the
Kinges maiestie, but also hath obteigned of his grace that the
same shalbe alowed by his auctoritie to be bowghte and redde
within this realme . . . assuryng your Lordeship for the con-
ten tacion of my mynde . you have shewid me more pleasour
herin than yf you hadd given me a thowsande pownde." Dated,
Eord, 13 Aug. [1637]. Signed, ** Your own bowndman • ever,
T. Cantuarien." [Cotton MS. Cleopatra E. v. f. 348.] Facsimile
in Ser. i. no. 2. .

^ I

20 Sistortcal Autographs and Paper$.

44. £pi9Ck)PAL Deglabatiok, Tecognising the authority of OhriBtian
priDces in ecclesiastical matters ; [1537]. Si^ed by T[homas
Cranmer], Archbishop of Canterbury; Guthbert [Tunstall],
Bishop of Durham ; John [Stokesley], Bishop of London ; John
[Clerk], Bishop of Bath and Wells ; Thomas [Goodrich], Bishop
of Ely; Nicholas [Shaxton], Bishop of oalisbury; Hugh
[Latimer], Bishop of Worcester ; and J[ohn Hilfiey], Bishop of
Bochester. [Stowe M8, 141, f. 36.] FaamUe in Ser. ii. no. 4.

45. Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Worcester [b. 1485?-^. 1555].
Arguments against the doctrine of purgatory, with autograph
annotations by Henry YIII. in the margin. The greater part
of the treatise consists of arguments derived from passages in
the Fathers; the concluding paragraph, here exhibited, is an
argumentum ad hyminem : '* The fowndyng of monastarys arguyd
purgatory to be, so y« pullyng of them down arguyth it nott
to be. Whatt uncharitabulnesse and cruellnes semyth it to be
to destrowe monasterys yf purgatory be. Now it semyth natt
convenyentt the acte of parliament to prech won thyng and the
pulpyd another clean contrary." On which the King comments,
"Why then do yow so? turpe enim est dootori cum culpa
rederguit eum.'' [About 1538.] Holograph, [Cotton MS. Cleo-
patra E. V. f. 142.' Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 3.

46. Henry VIII. The King's Book, or *• Necessary Doctrine for
a Christian Man " ; published in 1543, being a revision by Henry
of the Bishops' Book, or *^ Institution of a Christian- Man,"
published in 1537. The draft is. in a secretary's hand, with
autograph corrections by Henry. The passage exhibited relates
to the claims of the Papacy (the words printed in italics being
those inserted by Henry himself) : *' Herby it may appere that
the busshop of Borne contrary to Goddes lawes doth chalenge
superioritie and] preeminence over all, and to make an apparance
that itt shuld he so hath and dothe wrest Scripture for that porpose
contrary bothe to the trw menyngoff the same and the auncyent doctors
interpretations of the chyrche, so that by thai chalenge he woldenott do
wrong wordy to this chyrche off England but also to all other chyrchys in
daymeyng superioryte w* ought any auctoryte by Ood so to hym gyffen"
[Cotton MS. Cleopatra E. v. f. 34.1

47. EpwARD YI. Letter of the King and his Council to the
Bishops, in confirmation of the use of the Book of Common
Prayer, and ordering them to collect and " deface and abholish **
all the old service-books. Dated, Westminster, 25 Deo. aP 3
[1549]. Signed at the top, " Edward." [Stowe MS. 142, f. 16.]

48. Edward VI. Diary of his reign, written with his own hand,
the page exhibited including : " 18 [March, 1551]. The L[ady]
Mary my sister came to me to Whestmuster, wheare after
salutacions she was called with my counsel into a chambre, where
was declared how long i had ^suffered her masse against my will
[erased] in hope of her reconciliation, and how now being no
hope, wich i perceived by her lettres, except i saw some short

Historical Autographs and Papers, 21

amendement, i oould not beare it. She answerid that her soul
was God[*s] and her faith she wold not chating, nor dissemble
hir opinion with' contrary doinges. It was said i constrained not
her faith, but willed her not as a king to rule but as a subject
to obey. And that her exaumple might breed to much in-
convenience. 19. Th* emperours embassadour came with short
messag frome his master of warre, if i wold not suffre his
cosin the princesse to use hir masse. To this was no aundswer
given at this time." Solograph. [Cotton MS, Nero C. x.
f. 30 b.] Facsimile in Ser i. no. 4.

49. Lady Jane Grky. Letter from her, as Queen, to [William
Parr] Marquess of Northampton, Lord Lieutenant of Surrey, etc.,
announcing her entry into possession of the kingdom of England,
and requiring his allegiance against the *' fayned and untrewe
clayme of the Lady Marye, bastard daughter to our greate uncle
Henry th* eight." Dated, from the Tower, 10 July, "the first
yere of our reign '* [1553]. Signed, *' Jane the QuenE."
[Lansdowne MS. 1236, f. 24]. Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 4.

50. Queen Mart. Order of her adherents to Sir N. Pelham and
to "all other the gentilmen of the Shere of Sussexx," requiring
them to proclaim her Queen in that county, and denouncing
" the ladie Jane, a queue' of a new and pretie invencion." Dated,
19 July [1553]. Signed. by Henry [Neville], Lord Abergavenny,
[Sir] /r[homas] Wyat, and others. [Add. MS. 33,230, f. 21.]
jPresented, in 1887, by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser.
iii. no. 5.

51. Sir Philip Sidney [b. 1554 — d. 1686]. Letter to [Lord
Burghley ?] on the condition of his garrison of Flushing : " TJie
garrison is weak, the people by thes cross fortunes crossly dis-
posed ; and this is y« conclusion : if these 2 places be kept, her
Ma** hath worth her monei in all extremities ; if thei shoold be
lost, none of the rest wold hold a dai." Dated, Flushing, 14
Aug. 1586 [about five weeks before his mortal wound in the battle
of Zutpheii, on 22 Sept.]. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 150, f. 50.]

52. Mary, Qdeen of Soots. Letter, in French, to Queen Elizabeth,
complaining of the rigour of her imprisonment : " Bien que je
ne veuille vous importuner de ce qui concerne mon estat, laquele
conoissant vous ettre si peu chere je remets a la misercorde de
Dieu . . . . je vous priray aussi (a ce forcee par le zelle de ma
consience) de me permettre avvoir ung prestre de lesglise cato-
lique, de la quelle je suis membre, pour me consoUer et sollisiter
de mon devvoyr ; lesquelles resquestes acordees, je priray Dieu
et en prison et en mourant de rendre vottre cueur tel qui luy
puisse estre agreable et a vous salutayre, et si j'en suis refeusee
je vous laysse Ja charge den respondre devvant Dieu. . . . II
me reste encores vous fayre une autre resqueste de peu
d'importence pour voUs et dextresme consolation pour moy, cest
quil vous playse, ayant pitiay dune desolee mere d*entre
}es bras de qui on a arasche son seul enfant et esperance de

c

22 Historical Autographs and Papm.

future joye en oe monde, me permetre decrire a tout le moingus
lettres ouvertes pour m'enquerir a la veritay de oes nouvelles et
luy ramentevoir sa triste mere." Dated, "de mon estroite
prison de Chefild" [SheflBeld], 29 Oct. [1671]. Holograph.
Signed, " Votre bien bonne soeur et [cousine] Marie R." [Gotton
MS. Caligula G. iii. f. 239 b.] Fa^csimile in Ser. i. no. 5.

53. William Cecil, Lord Burghley [b. 1520 — d. 1598]. Letter
to Sir Christopher Hatton concerning the trial of Anthony
Babington for conspiring to assassinate Queen Elizabeth and
release Mary, Queen of Scots, delivering Elizabeth's pleasure
with regard to the evidence to be given as to the complicity of
Mary, namely " that ther be no enlargment of hir cryme, butt
breffly declared for majntenance of the endyttment that she
allowed of Babyngtons wrytyng or lettre ; nether wold she that
ether by my L. Cobham, your self, or by any other, any sharp
speches be used in condemnation or reprooff of the Scotts Queue
cryme." Dated, 12 Sept. [1686], the day before the trial. Holo-
graph. [Egerton MS, 2124, f. 30.] Fa^csimle in Ser. ii. no. 6.

54. Mary, Queen of Scots. Eough sketch by Lord Burghley of
the arrangement of the hall of Fotheringhay Castle for the
Queen's trial, on 12 Oct. 1586, the "chayre for ye Q. of Scotts"
being placed in the centre just above a dividing rail across the
hall. [CotUm MS. Calig. C. ix. f. 587.]

55. James VI. of Scotland. Letter to Eobert Dudley, Earl of
Leicester, congratulating him on his absence from England at
the time of " the pretendit condemnation " of his mother, Marj',
Queen of Scots, and desiring him to exert his influence that
" the rest of this tragedie may be unperfytid." Dated, Holy-
rood House, 4 Dec. 1686. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,092, f. 66.]

56. Mary, Queen of Scots. An account of her execution at
Fotheringhay, 8 Feb. 168f, sent to Lord Burghley and endorsed
by him " The manner of y® Q. of Scotts deth at Fodrynghay,
wr[itten] by Eo[bert] Wy[ngfield]." The final scene is thus
described : " Then lying upon the blocke most quietly and
stretching out her armes [she] cryed, ' In manus tuaa Domine*
etc., three or fowre tymes, then she lying very still on the blocke,
one of the executioners holding of her slitely with one of his
handes, she endured two strokes of the other executioner with
an axe, she making very smale noyse or none at all, and not
stirring any parte of her from the place where she lay ....
Then one of the executioners espied her litle dogg which was
crept under her clothes, which could not be gotten forth but by
force, yet afterward wold not departe from the dead oorpes but
came and lay betweene her head and her shoulders." [Lamdoume
MS. 51, fF, 99-102.]

57. "irHB Spanish Armada. Eesolution of a Council of War of the
English commanders, after the defeat of the Armada off
Gravelines: '* 1 Augusti, 1688. We whose names are herunder
written have determyned and agreede in gounsi^il^ tpfofowe and

Misiorical Autographs and Papers. 23

pursue the Spanishe Fleete until! - .we have cleared oure owne
coaste and broughte the Frithe weste of us, and then to returne
backe againe, as well to revictuall oure ships (which stand in
extreme scarsitie) as alsoe to guard and defend oure owne coaste
at home; with further protestatione that, if oure wantes of
victualles and munitione were suppliede, we wold pursue them
to the furthest that they durste have gone." Signed by C[harle8
Howard, Lord] Howard [of Effingham, Lord High Admiral],
Greorge [Cliflford, Earl of] Cumberland, [Lord] T[homas] Howard,
Edmund [Sheffield, Lord] Sheffield, [Sir] Francis Drake, [Sir]
Edward Hoby, [Sir] John Hawkins, and [Capt.] Thomas Fenner.
[Add. MS. 33,740, f. 6.] Facsimile in Ser. i, no. 6.
68. Sir Walter EiXBOH [b, 1652?— d. 1618]. Letter to Bobert
Dudley, Earl of Leicester, Governor of the Low Countries for
Queen Elizabeth, protesting his zeal in the performance of his
commissions : *' But I have byn of late very pestilent reported
in this place, to be rather a drawer bake then a fartherer of the
action wher yow govern. Your Lordshipe doth well understand
my affection towards Spayn and how I have consumed the best
part of my fortune hating the tirranus sprosperety of that
estate, and it were now Strang and mounsterous that I should
becum an enemy to my countrey and conscience ... In the
mean tyme I humble beseich yow lett no poeticall scrib worke
your Lordshipe by any device to doubt that I am a hollo or
could sarvant to the action, or a mean wellwiller and follower
of your own." Dated, " from the Court," 29 March, 1686. In a
postscript Balegh adds, " The Queen is in very good tearms
with yow, and, thank be to God, well pacified, and yow ar agayne
her sweet Bobyn." Holograph. [Harley MS. 6994, f. 2.] Fac-
simile in Ser. iii. no. 6.

59. Sir Francis Drake [b. 1540 — d. 1596] and Sir John Hawkins
[b. 1620— d. 1595]. Letter to Lord Burghley on the eve of
their departure on their last voyage, the expedition against
Porto Bico : " We humbly thanke your lordship for your many-
fold favours, which we have allwayes fownd never varyable, but
with all favour, love, and constancye, for which we can never be
suffycyently thankfull, but with our prayers to God long to blesse
your good lordship with honour and hellthe. . . . And so lokyng
daylye for a good wynd, we humbly take our leve." Dated,
Plymouth, 18 Aug. 1595. Neither returned from this voyage,
Hawkins dying off Porto Bico on 11 Nov. 1595, and Drake off
Porto Bello on 28 Jan. 1596. Autograph signatures. [Harley
MS. 4762, f. 84.]

Case III.

[Immediately opposite Case II.]

60. Sir Francis Bacon [b. 1561 — d. 1626]. Letter to Lord Keeper
Puckering, with reference to the office of Solicitor-General, which

• |ie was ai^^iqus to obtain ; ** Thear hath nothing happened to

C 2

24 Historical AutograpTis and Papers.

me in the course of my buBines more contrary to my expectacion
then your L[ord8hip] failing me and crossing me now in the
conclusion when frendes are best tryed. . . . And I for my part
thowgh I have much to alledg, yet neverthelesse, if I see her
Ma[jesty] settle her choise upon an able man, such a one as Mr.
Sergeaunt Flemyng, I will make no means to alter it. On the
other side, if I percey ve any insufficient obscure idole man offred
to her Ma[je8ty], then I thinke my self dowble bownd to use
the best meanes I can for my self, which I humbly pray your
L[ordship] I may do with your favour." Dated, Gray s Inn,
28 July, 1595. Holograph. Fleming was appointed, and Bacon
did not become Solicitor- General until 1607. [Harley MS.
6997, f. 72.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 6.

61. Queen Elizabeth. Letter to James VI. of Scotland [after-
wards James I. of England], vehemently repelling some charges
brought against her policy by the King of Spain, and warning
him against believing them. She begins, ** Hit pleaseth me not
a litel that my true intentz without glosis or giles ar by you so
gratefully taken, for I am nothinge of the vile disposition of
suche as while ther neghbors house is or likly to be afire wyl not
only not helpe but not afourd them water to quenche the same " ;
and ends, " Thus you se how, to fulfil your trust reposed in me,
wiche to infring I never mynde, I have sincerely made patente
my sinceritie, and thogh not fraught with much wisedome yet
stuffed with great good wyl. I hope you wyl beare with my
molesting you to long with my skrating hand, as preceding from
a hart that shall ever be filled with the sure affection of your
loving and frendely sistar, Elizabeth." [5 Jan. 1 603, two months
before her death.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 18,738, f. 39.]
Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 7.

62. EoBERT Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, Secretary of State [b. 1550 —
d. 1612]. Letter to Sir T. Edmondes, ambassador at Brussels,
giving a detailed account of the discovery of the Gunpowder
Plot, '* the most cruell and detestable practize against the person
of his Majestic and the whole Estate of this Eealme that ever
was conceaved by the harte of man, at any time, or in any place
whatsoever. . . . The person that was the principall undertaker
of it is one Johnson " [the assumed name of Guy Fawkes] " a
Yorkshire man and servant to one Thomas Percye. ... I must
needs do the Lord Chamberlain " [the Earl of Suffolk] " his right,
that hee would take noe satisfaction untill hee might search to
the bottome, wherein I must confesse I was lesse forward, not
but that I had sufficient advertisement that most of those that
now are fled had some practize in hande for some sturre this
parliament, but I never dreamed it should have bin of such a
nature, because I never red nor heard the like in any state to be
attempted in grosse, without some distinction of persons."
Dated, Whitehall, 9 Nov. 1605. Autograph signature. [Stowe
MS. 168, f. 213.]

Hutorical Autographs and Papers* 25

63. Arabella Stuart. Letter to her cousin James I., after her
arrest for marrying William Seymour, thanking him for a
relaxation of her imprisonment and begging for his favour : , . . .
" And since it hath pleased your Majesty to give this testimony
of willingnesse to have me live a while, in all humility I begge
the restitution of those comforts without which every houre of
my life is discomfortable to me, the principall whearof is your
Majestys favour, which none that breathes can more highely
esteeme then I." [1610.] Holograph. [Harley MS, 7003, f. 89.]

64. Thomas Wentworth, Viscount Wentworth, afterwards Earl
OF Strafford [b. 1593 — d. 1641]. Letter, as Lord Deputy of
Ireland, to the Earl of Carlisle, explaining his difficulties, arising
from the attempts of his subordinates to keep all knowledge from
him : " I am purposed on the other side to open my eyes as wide
as I can, and dispaire not in time to be able to sounde the depthe

they covett soe much to reserve from me I shall be sure

to doe the uttermost that lies in me, for I have a hartte can
willingly sacrifise all that ever I have for his Majesty (if I doe
not deceave myself) with a chearfuUnesse and faithe extra-
ordinary, only I am fearefull that, whilst impossibilities are
exspected at my hands, the best I can doe should not be accepted,
nay imputed unto me as a crime." Dated, Dublin, 27 Aug. 1633.
Holograph. \Egerton MS. 2597, f. 150.] Facsimile in Ser. ii.
no. 8.

65. William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury [b. 1573 — d. 1645].
Letter to Lord Conway, with reference to the Scotch invasion :
" If the Scotts come into England and that Newecastle be taken,
I will not dare to wright what I thinke of y® busynes. But if
they gett such footinge in y« North, the South beinge affected, or
rather infected, as they ar, it may prove that which I beleeve y®

Enimye yett expects not God send us well out of these

darke tymes." Dated, Croydon, 14 Aug. 1640. Holograph,
[Add. MS. 21,406, f. 13.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 7.

66. Charles I. Instructions to Sir Edward Herbert, Attorney-
General, relative to the impeachment of liord Kimbolton
[Viscount Mandeville] and the Five Members [3 Jan. 164J].
Holograph. It is evident that Mandeville's impeachment was an
afterthought, the King having at first, as appears from the
erasures, included his name among the peers whom he intended
to call as witnesses. [Egerton MS. 2546, f. 20.] Facsimile in
Ser. i. no. 8.

67. Edward Hyde, afterwards Earl of Clarendon [b. 1608 — d.
1674]. Letter to the Countess of Carnarvon, on the eve of the
Civil War, urging her to secure the adhesion of an unnamed
person (probably her father, the Earl of Pembroke) to the royal
cause : " Tis not possible for me to say more in the argument to
him then I have, nor can I imagyne what ill spiritt can engage
him thus to venture his fortune and his fame, his honour and
the honour of his house, in a vessell where none but desperate

26 Sistoricat Auiographs and Papers.

persons kave the goverment I know not what argument

they have at London for ther confidence, but truly they seeme
to have very few frendes in these partes, and I doe not thinke

ther condicion is much better in other places I am not

yet out of hope of kissinge your Ladyshyps handes before the
summer endes." Dated, Nottingham, 22 July, 1642. Holograph.
[SUme MS, 142, f. 47.]

68. John Hampden [b. 1594 — d. 1643]. Letter to Colonel Bulstrode
and others commanding parliamentary troops, written a few days
after the battle of Edgehill [23 Oct.], which was followed by the
retreat of the Parliamentarian army: '•The army is now at
North Hampton, moving every day nearer to you. If you
disband not, wee may be a mutuall succour, each to other ;
but, if you disperse, you make yourselves and your country a
pi-ay." Dated, Northampton, 31 Oct. [1642]. [StoweMS. 142, f.
4Jf.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 8.

69. John Pym [b. 1584--d. 1643]. Letter to Sir Thomas Barring-
ton, on the fall of Bristol and the efforts being made to save
Gloucester : '* It is true that Bristow is a great loss, and may
endanger all the west if not quickly prevented, and therefor wee
use all the meanes we can to raise a considerable army to send

into those partes In the North, Grod be thanckd, matters

goe reasonable prosperously. Col. Cromwell in the taking of
Burlye House [Burghley House, in Lincolnshire] took 5 troups of
Horse, 3 of Dragoones, 3 companyes of foot. Since that they
have beaten Generall Kings forces before Gainsboroughe, and
if my L[ord] of Newcastles whole army had not come upon
them in the very instant, they had had a more compleat
victory. Wee are studiying all the ways we can to save
Gloucester, Exeter and the other western townes now in danger
upon the loss of Bristowe." Dated, Westminster, 2 Aug. 1643
[four months before his death]. Holograph. [Egerton MS.
2643, f. 13, b.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 9.

70. James Graham, Marquess of Montrose [b. 1612 — d. 1650].
Letter to Lord Fairfax, with reference to an exchange of
prisoners: **Mr. Darly being ane parlament man and on that
hitherto hes beane much imployed and wery usefuU to your
partv, and the other only in the degree of a Cornell, bot admitt
of the odes [i.e. odds], iff your l[ordship] will dispeut it, the
difference shall be maide up. Iff otherwayes you will be rather
gallantly pleased to make it a curtesye, ane wery thankfuU and
acceptable retume shall, I hope, (er long) be randered your
l[ordship]." Dated, 22 July, 1644. Holograph. [Shane MS.
1519, f. 78.]

71. Oliver Cromwell. Letter to William Lenthall, Speaker of
the House of Commons, reporting the victory of Naseby : " Wee
after 3 howers fight, very doubtful, att last routed his [the
King's] Armie, killed and tooke about 5000, very many officers,
but of what quallitye wee yett know not, wee tooke alsoe about

OLIVER CROMWELL.

Sistorical AtUograpJu and Papert. 2?

200 carrag[68]« all hee had, and all his gunns. . . Sir, this is
non[e] other but the hand of Gk)d, and to him «loane belongs
the Glorie." After high commendations of the General, Sir T.
Fairfax, Cromwell proceeds : *^ Honest men served you faythfally
. in this action. Sir, they are trus^e, I beseech you in the name
of God not to discorage them. 1 wish this action may begett
thankfdllnesse and humilitye in all that are concerned in itt.
Hee that venters his life for the libertye of his cuntrie, I wish
hee trust God for the libertye of his conscience, and you for the
libertye hee fights for." Dated, Haverbrowe [Market Har-
borough], 14 June, 1645, the day of the battle. Holograph.
[Add. MS. 5015,* f. 13.] Presented, in 1758, hy Mr. Wright.

72. Pkincb Eupbrt [b. 1619— d. 1682]. Letter to Sir Edward
Nicholas, Secretary of State, referring to aspersions upon him as
being unfavourable to open counsels ; and on military movements :
*' As for military disignes y^ king will faile as [he] ded last if he
"trust] not to his officers opinions." Dated, Bristol, 5 July,

1645]. Holograph; partly in cipher, with decipherings by Sir
E. Nicholas. [Add. MS. 18,738, f. 80.]

73. Sir Thomas Fairfax, afterwards Lord Fairfax [b. 1612 —
d. 1671]. Letter, written while Generalissimo of the Parlia-
mentarian army, to his father, reporting his defeat of Goring' s
army at Langport [10 July, 1645, about a month after Naseby]:
"I have taken this occasion to let your Lordship know God's
great goodnes to us in defeating Gen. Goring's army: 2000
prisoners are taken, 2 peeces of ordinance, many armes and
coulers [colours] both of horse and foot, but not many slaine.
. . . The King had given Gooring strickt commands not to ingage
befor himselfe with the Welch forces were joynd with him and
Greenwel with those out of the west, which altogether would
have maid [a] very great army .... so as we cannot esteme
this marcy less, al things considerd, then that of Neasby fight."
Dated, Chedsey, 11 July, 1645. Holograph. [Add. MS. 18,979,

' f. 204.]

74. Charles I. Letter, when prisoner at Carisbrooke, to Henry
Firebrace, relative to plans for his escape, etc. Dated, 24 July,

* 1648. Written, partly in cipher, in a feigned hand, speaking of
himself in the third person. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 1788,
f. 34.] .

75. Oliver Cromwell. Letter during his Irish campaign to Lord
Fairfax, congratulating him on " the prosperitye of your affaires,
wherin the good of all honest men is soe much concerned," and
announcing the capture of Wexford : " The Lord shewes us great
mercye heere, indeed Hee, Hee only gave this stronge towne of
Wexford into oar handes." Dated, Wexford, 15 Oct. 1649. Holo-
graph. [Egerton MS. 2620, f. 7.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 9.

76. Oliver Cromwell. Order of tne Council of State requiring the
presence and assistance of the Lord Mayor and the Aldermen of
the City of London on the 19th December [1653] at the procla-

128 Bistdrical Autographs and Paper$.

mation of ** his Higlmess Oliver Cromwell " as " Lord Protector
of the Commoa Wealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland and
the Dominions therunto belonging.** Dated, Whitehall, 17 Dec.
1653. With the OMtogrofh signaturee of the members of the
Council of State, John Disbrowe [or De8boroTigh],J[olm] Lambert,
P[hilip, Viscount] Lisle [aftervpards Earl of Leicester], E[dward]
Mountagu [afterwards Earl of Sandwich], [Sir]Gil[bert] Picker-
ing, Wal[ter] Strickland, Phi[lip] Jones, Mc[hard] Maijor,
r[rancis] Bous, W[illiam] Sydenham, [Sir] Ch[arles] Wolseley,
[Sir] An[thony] Ashley Cooper [afterwards Earl of Shaftesbury],
and He[nry] Lawrence. [^Add. MS. 18,739, f. 1.] Facsimile in
Ser. iii. no. 8,

77. Oliver Cromwell and Johx Milton. Warrant to Gualter
!f rost, Treasurer to the Council of State, to pay a quarter's
salary to various persons. Dated, Wldtehall, 1 Jan. 165|^. With
autograph signature of Cromwell as Lord Protector, " Ouver P."
Appended are the receipts, with the autograph signatures of the
persons concerned, among them being John Thurloe, principal
Secretary to the Council of State (quarter's salary £200), and
John Milton, Secretary for Foreign Tongues (quarter's salary
£72 4s. 7id). [Stowe MS. 142, flf. 60, 61.]

78. EoBERT Blake [b. 1599 — d. 1657]. Letter, as General in com-
mand of the fleet, to the Commissioners for the Admiralty and
Navy, on the eve of his departure for the Mediterranean, asking
for the payment of his salary " unto the day of the date hereof,
it being uncertain whether I may live to see you againe another.
Howere my comfort is and I doubt not but wee shall meet
together at the last day in the joyfull fruition of that One
Faith and Hope of the common salvacion in the Lord, upon
whome alone I do waite and to whose free grace and everlasting
goodnes I do heartily recommend you." Dated, Plymouth,
25 Aug. 1654. Holograph. [Add. MS. 9304, f. 89.] Facsimile
in Ser. iii.. no. 9.

79. General Charles Fleetwood. Letter to General' George
Monck, in "behalfe of that distressed familie of his late
Highnes [Eichard Cromwell], whose condicion I thincke is as
sad as any poore familie in England, the debts contracted during
y« goverment falling upon my Lord Eichard Cromwell." Dated,
Wallingford House, 14 Jan. 16ff. ^w^o^rop^ signature. \Egerton
MS. 2618, f. 58.]

80. BiCHABD Cromwell, late Lord Protector of England. Letter
to General George Monck, asking his interest with the Parlia-
ment ** that I bee not left liable to debts which I am confident
neither God nor Conscience can ever reckon mine." Dated,
18 Apr. 1660. Signed, "E. Cromwell." [EgerUm MS. 2618,
f. 67.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 10.

81. Charles II. Letter, in French, to his sister Henrietta, after-
wards Duchess of Orleans, written the day after the Eestoration :
" J'estois si tourmente des aflfaires a la haye [Hague] que je ne

HUtorical Autographs and Papers. 29

pouvois pas voits escrire devant mon depart, mais j'ay laisse
ordre aveo ma soeur de tous envoyer un petit present de ma
part, que j'espere yous receveres bien tost. J'arrivay hire a
douer [Dover], ou j'ay trouvay Monke aveo grande quantity de
noblesse, qui m'ont pense aoable d'amiti6 et de ioye pour mon
retour. J'ay la test si furieusement 6tourdy par racclamation
du peuple et le quantity d*afifaires que je ne scay si j'escrive du
sen ou non ; s'est pour quoy tous me pardonneres si je ne yous
dy pas davantage, seulement que je suis tout a yous. C."
Dated, Canterbury, 26 May, [1660]. Holograph. [Add. MS.
18,738, f. 102.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 10.

82. Charles II. Speech to the Members of the House of Commons,
in the Banqueting Hall at Whitehall, 1 March, 166]^, thanking
them for their zeal and affection, urging them to settle a liberal
revenue on the Crown, and warning them against precipitation
and impatience in the matter of religion : '* I tbank you for it,
since I presume it proceedes from a good roote of piety and
devotion, but I must tell you I have the worst lucke in the
world, if, after all the reproches of being a papist whilst I was
abroade, I am suspected of being a presbiterian now I am come
home." Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2546, f. 30.]

83. John Graham, of Claverhouse, afterwards Viscount op Dundee
[b. 1650 — d. 16891 Letter to [George Livingston] Earl of Lin-
lithgow, Commander-in-Chief in Scotland, giving an account of
the skirmish with the Covenanters at Drumclog : ** We keeped
our fyr till they wer within ten pace of us ; they recaived our
fyr and advanced to the shok. The first they gave us broght
doun the coronet, Mr. Crafford, and Captain Bleith • . • . which
so disincoroged our men that they sustined not the shok but fell
unto disorder. There horse took the occasion of this and perseud
us so hotly that we got no tym to ragly. I saved the standarts,
but lost on the place about aight ord ten men, beseids wounded ;
but the dragoons lost many mor." Dated, Glasgow, 1 June,
1679. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 142, f. 95.] Facsimile in Ser. iL
no. 10.

84. James, Duke op Monmouth [b. 1649 — d. 1686]. Letter to the
Queen Dowager, after the failure of his insurrection, begging
her to intercede for his life : *^ Being in this unfortunate con-
dision and having non left but your Majesty that I think may
have some compasion of me, and that for the last Kings sake,
makes me take this boldnes to beg of you to intersed for me. T
would not desire your Majesty to doe it, if I wear not from the
botom of my hart convinced how I have bene disceaved into it,
and how angry God Almighty is with me for it, but I hope.
Madam, your intersesion will give me life to repent of it, and to
shew the King how realy and truly I will serve him hear after."
Dated, Eingwood, 9 July, 1685 [the day after his capture].
Holograph. [Lansdoume MS. 1236, f. 229.] Fa^mile in Ser. i.
no. 11.

30 Sisioncal AuiograpHs and Papers*

86. William, Prince of Orange [afterwards William III. of
England]. Letter, in French^ to Admiral Arthur Herbert
[afterwards Earl of Torrington], announcing the landing of his
troops at Torbay and his intention of marching on Exeter, and
making arrangements for sending on the baggage to Exmouth
Dated, "Au camp de Torbay," -f^ Nov. 1688. holograph.
[Egertm MS. 2621, f. 39.]

86. Gilbert Burnet, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury [b. 1643 —
d. 1715]. Letter to Admiral Arthur Herbert [afterwards Earl
of Torrington], written while accompanying the Prince of
Orange on his march from Torbay to London during the
Bevolution, and giving details of public events, of the desertion
of the King by the Princess of Denmark and others, of the
arrival of Commissioners to treat with the Prince, etc. Dated,
Hungerford, 9 Dec. 1688. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2621, f. 69.]

87. William III. Instructions to Admiral Arthur Herbert for the
disposal of the person of the late King James II., in case of his
capture at sea. Dated, Whitehall, 16 March, 168f. With
signatures and seal of William III. and countersignature of

Daniel Finch,] Earl of Nottingham, Secretary of State.
[Egerton MS. 2621, f. 87.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 12.

Case IV.

88. Mary II. Order, in the absence of William III., to Admiral
Arthur [Herbert], Earl of Torrington, to engage the French
fleet : '* We apprehend y^ consequences of your retiring to y«
Gunfleet to be so fatall, y* we choose rather y* you should upon
any advantage of y^ Wind give battle to y® Enemy then retreat
farther then is necessary to gett an advantage upon y® Enemy."

. Dated, Whitehall, 29 June, 1690. Signed at the top, " Marie
E." ; and countersigned by [Daniel Finch,] Earl of Nottingham,
Secretary of State. The result of this order was the battle of
Beachy Head [30 June], in which the English and Dutch force
was defeated by a superior French fleet, Torrington, who did
not wish to fight, refusing to engage his squadron closely.
[Egerton MS. 2621, f. 91.]

89. James Edward Stuart, the Pretender [b. 1688 — d. 1766].
Letter to Simon Eraser, Lord Lovat, promising, in consideration
of his ancestors' services, " and now your own so freely hasarding
your life in comeing hither upon so important an occasion," to
create him an Earl, " and that in preference to all I shall create
in the Kingdome of Scotland, .... so as that you shall become
an argument to encourage others to serve me zealously." Dated,
St. Germains, 3 May, 1703. Signed, *' James R." ; with the
royal signet. Holograph. [Add. MS. 31,249, f. 17.] Facsimile
in Ser. i. no. 13.

90. John Churchill, Duke. of Marlborough [b. 1650—d. 1722].
Letter, in French, to George Louis, Elector of Hanover [after-

'Bisiorical Avdographs and Papers. 31

wards George I. of England], giving an account of his victory at
Bamillies [23 May] : *^ Le combat se shauffa et dnra assez long
terns avec une tres grand farenr, mais enfin les ennemis furent
obliges de plier. . . . Ansi le bon Dieu nous a donne un victoire
complet." Dated, Louvain, 25 May, 1706. Holograph. [Stowe
MS. 222, f. 412.] Faceimile in Ser. i. no. 14.

91. Sarah Churchill, Duchess of Marlborough [b. 1660— d. 1744].
Letter to James Craggs [afterwards Secretary of State] on her
dismissal from Court : *' The message the Queen sent me, that I
might take a lodging for ten shillings a week to put my Lord
Marlboroughs goods in, sufiBciently shews what a good education
and understanding the wolf has, who was certainly the person
that gave that advise." [April, 1710.] Holograph. [StotoeMS.
751, f. 1.]

92. EoBERT Haulet, afterwards Earl op Oxford [b. 1661 — d. 1724].
Letter to George Louis, Elector of Hanover [afterwards George 1.
of England], announcing the removal of the Duchess of Marl-
borough from the Queen's service, ** as a further instance of her
Majesties desire on all occasions to improve that good corre-
spondence which is so necessary. . . . The causes of this ladys
disgrace have been so public and of so many years continuance
that it wil be needless to treble your Electoral Highness on
that head." Dated, ^§ Jan. 171^. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 224,
f. 16.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 11.

93. Henry St. John, Viscount Bolingbroke [b. 1678 — d. 1751].
Letter to George Clarke, formerly Secretary-at-War, giving his
reason for removing from Paris, relying on the good opinion of
his friends and " a conscience void of guilt," with which
supports " I hope to wade thro' that sea of troubles into which I
have been .the first plung'd ; tho' I confess I do not see the shore
on which one may hope to land." Dated, Belle Vue near Lyons,
27 June, 1716. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 261S,t 217.] Facsimile
in Ser. iii. no. 12. • » .

94. Sir Eobert Walpole [b. 1676 — d. 1745], Letter, written as
First Lord of the Treasury, to the Duke of Newcastle, Secretary
of State, respecting action to be taken in regard to the prosecu-
tion by the House of Commons of John Huggins, late Warden
of the Fleet Prison, for cruelty to prisoners. [1730.] Holo*
graph. [Add. MS. 32,687, f. 397.] Presentedy in 1886, by the Earl
of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 13.

95. James Edward Stuart, the Pretender [b. 1688— d. 1766].
Declaration, under the title of " James the Third," to all his

loving subjects," previous to the Eebellion of 1745. Dated,
at our Court at Borne," 23 Dec. 1743, ** in the 43* year of our

reign." Signed, " James B." ; with privy seal. [Add. MS.

33,380.]

96. William, Duke op Cumberland [b. 1721 — d. 1765]. Letter to
Sir John Ligonier, with reference to the battle of Culloden, etc. :
" Yesterday I received your kind congratulations on our Victory.

32 Historical Autographs and Papers,

Would to God the enemy had been worthy enough for our troops.
Sure never were Soldiers in such a temper. Silence and Obedience
the whole time and all our Manoeuvres were perform'd without
the least confusion. I must own that [you] have hit my weak
side when you say that the Honour of our troops is restored.
That pleases beyond all the Honours done me." Dated, Inver-
ness, May, 1746. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 142, f. 113.]

97. Henry Benedict Stuart, afterwards Cardinal of York [b. 1725
— d. 1807], the last of the Stuarts, Letter, in French, com-
mending the Duke of Perth to the protection of the French
King, as one of those " qui ont servi le Prince mon frere en
Ecosse," and who have consequently to take refuge in France.
Dated, Navarre, 26 June, 1746. Holograph. [Add. MS. 21,404,
f. 25.]

98. Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender [b. 1720 —
d. 1788], Letter to his brother Henry, Cardinal of York, with
reference to the transfer of some books to his wife, from whom
he was separated, and with whom he declined to hold direct
communication ; " for it is not possible for me to have to say
with my wife in anny shepe, untill shee reppejits. I am so fatigued
in writing this, you cannot immagin, my head being so much
bothered." [Florence, July, 1781.] Signed, "Charles E."
Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,634, f. 9,]

99. Robert Clive, afterwards Lord Cijve [b. 1725 — d. 1774].
Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, as First Lord of the Treasury,
reporting his recovery of Calcutta [after the tragedy of the Black
Hole, 21 June, 1766] and defeat of the Nawab's army (50,000
strong) with a force of 600 Europeans and 800 natives : " A
little before day break wee entred the camp and received a very
brisk fire. This did not stop the progress of our Troops, which
march'd thro' the enemy's camp upwards of 4 miles in length.
Wee were more then 2 hours in passing, and what escaped the
Van was destroyd by the Eear . . ." Dated, " Camp near
Calcutta," 23 Feb. 1757. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,870, f. 216.]
Presented^ in 1886, hy the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser. ii.
no. 12.

100. William Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham [b. 1708 —
d. 1778]. Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, complaining of the
concealment from him of a correspondence between Major Gen.
Joseph Yorke, Minister at the Hague, and an unknown lady at
Paris, concerning proposals of peace, made in the course of the
Seven Years War. The letter ends : " I acknowledge my unfit-
ness for the high station where His Majesty has been pleased to
place me, but while the King deigns to continue me there, I trust

. it is not presumption to lay myself at His Majesty's feet and
most humbly request his gracious permission to retire, whenever
His Majesty thinks it for his service to treat of a Peace in the
vehicle of letters of amusement and to order his servants to
conceal, under so thin a covering, the first dawnings of informa-

s^kt*^ ^^^&^ rt«!.T*<iy* rf^t>^3y=' c2T*.-^^fcA

, ^f

r^^&X. — «6*^.i-^ yi~^X^ ^^zC«. y^^

GEORGE WASHINGTON.

Htatortcal Autographs and Papers, 3S

tion relative to so high and delicate an object." Dated, Hayes,
23 Oct. 1759. Holograph. [Add. M8. 32,897, f. 314] Presented,
in 1886, by the Earl of Chichester. Facsimile in Ser. i. na 15.

101. " Junius." The " Dedication to the English Nation," in the
hand of Junius, of Woodfall's first edition of the GoUeoted Letters
of Junius, 1772. Holograph. [Add. MS. 27, 775, f. 15.] Facsimile
in Ser. iii. no. 13.

102. Wakren Hastings, Governor-General of India [b. 1732 — d.
1818]. Letter to his wife, referring to his duel with Mr. (after-
wards Sir) Philip Francis, Member of the Council : " I have
desired Sir John Day to inform you that I have had a meeting
this morning with Mr. Francis, who has received a wound in his

side, but I hope not dangerous I am t^^ZZ and unAur^ But

you must be content to hear this good from me. You cannot see
me. I Qannot leave Calcutta while Mr. Francis is in any danger."
Dated, Calcutta [17 Ang. 1780]. Holograph [with signature from
another letter]. [Add. MS. 29,197, f. 13. J. Facsimile in Ser. iii.
no. 14.

103. George Washington [b. 1732--d. 1799]. Letter to the Earl of
Buchan, partly on the principle which should guide the United
States, viz.; "to be little heard of in the great world of
Politics." .... "I believe it is the sincere wish of United
America to have nothing to do with the Political intrigues or
the squabbles of European nations; but, on the contrary, to
exchange commodities and live in peace and amity with all the
inhabitants of the earth ; and this I am persuaded they will do,

if rightfully it can be done To evince that our views are

expanded, I take the liberty of sending you the Plan of a New
City [i,e. Washington] situated about the centre of the Union
of these States, which is designed for the permanent seat of the
Government, and we are at this moment deeply engaged and far
advanced in extending the inland navigation of the Eiver
(Potomac) on which it stands, and the branches thereof, through
a tract of as rich country — for hundreds of miles — as any in
the world." Dated, Philadelphia, 22 April, 1793. Holograph.
[Add. MS. 12,099, f. 28.] Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 17.

104. William Pitt, the younger [b. 1759—d. 1806]. Letter to
a member of his Cabinet [probably the Duke of Leeds], on the
negotiations with the leaders of the French National Assembly,
then being privately conducted by Mr. [afterwards Sir] Hugh
Elliot : " I am in hopes you will think that it [a despatch to
Elliot] steers quite clear of any thing like Cringing to France,
which I agree with you ought to be avoided even in the present
moment of their weakness, and certainly in all others."
[October, 1790.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 33,964, 1 21.] Facsimile
in Ser. ii. no. 14.

105. Edmund Burke [b. 1730 — d. 1797]. Letter to Bishop Douglas,
asking advice as to the propriety of presenting a copy of a
new work [the Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs] to the King,

34 Historical Auiograjphs and Papers.

and commenting on affairs in France, with especial reference to
the Queen, Marie Antoinette : " A worthy friend of mine at
Paris writes me an account of the condition of the Queen of
France, which makes it probable that the life of that persecuted
Woman will not be long . . • What a lesson to the great and
the little ! Qow soon they pass from the state we admire and
envy to that the most cruel must pity I I find I am preaching
to a Bishop — but they are things and events that now preach,
and not either Clergy or Laity." Dated^ Margate, 31 July, 1791.
Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2182, f. 72.] Facsimile in Ser. ii.
no. 15.

106. Charles Jambs Fox [b. 1749 — d. 1806.] Letter to the
Duchess of Leinster, relatiye. to the petition against the bill of
attainder of her son Lord Edward Fitzgerald, concluding with
the words, " nor can anything make me have, I will not say a
friendly, but even a patient feeling towards the Government of
this country till his poor children are reinstated in their rights."
Dated, Holkham,21 Oct [1798]. Holograph. [Add. MS. 30,990,
f. 45,] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 15.

107. EiCHARD Brinsley Sheridan [b. 1751 — d. 1816]. Notes for a
speech in the House of Commons, on 30 April, 1805, charging
Pitt with misapplication of the public money, in connection with
the charge against Lord Melville. Holograph, [Add. MS. 29,964,
f.,58.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 14.

108. Sir John Moore [b. 1761— d. 1809]. Letter, when Lieut-
Colonel Moore, to General Paoli, on his summary recall from
Corsica : *' I shall present myself to the King and to his Ministers
with confidence, conscious of no conduct that deserves reproach
— ^indeed I feel that I am incapable of an improper or unbecom-
ing action. I hope the person who is the cause of my leaving
Corsica [i.e. the vioerey, Gilbert Elliot, afterwards Earl of Minto]
may upon his return be able to say as much." Dated, Cort6, 6
Oct. 1795. Holograph. [Add. MS. 22,688, f. 114.]

109. Caroline, Queen op George IV. Letter to the King, written
. on the day of his coronation, to which she had been refused

admittance, claiming ** that, after the publick insult her Majesty
has received this morning, the King will grant her just Eights,
to be crowned as next Monday.*' Dated, 19 July, 1821. Hoh-
graph. Signed " Caroline E." [Add. MS. 34,486, f. 93.]

110. Horatio, Viscount Nelson [b. 1758— d. 1805]. Sketch-plan
of the Battle of Aboukir, generally called the Battle of the
Nile, 1 Aug. 1798. In the corner is the following attestation :
— *' This was drawn by Lord Viscount Nelson's left hand, the
only remaining one, in my presence, this Friday, Feb. 18th,
1803, at No. 23, Piccadilly, the house of Sir William Hamilton,
late Ambassador at Naples, who was present. Alexander
Stephens." [Add. MS. 18,676.]

111. Horatio, Viscount Nelson. Letter written two days before
the battle of Trafalgar to Lady Hamilton, telling he:^

LORD NELSON.

Historical Autographs and Papers. 35

that the enemy's oombined fleets are coming out of port,
and that he hopes to live to finish his letter. Dated, on board
the Victory, 19 Oct. 1805. A postscript, written on the 20th
Oct., the eve of the battle, is added, as follows : ''Oct 20 th. In
the morning, we were close to the month of the streights, but
the wind had not come far enough to the westward to allow the
combined fleets to weather the shoals off Traflagar [sic]; but
they were counted as far as forty sail of ships of war, which I
suppose to be 34 of the Line and six frigates. A group of them
was seen off the Lighthouse of Cadiz this morning, but it blows
so very fresh and thick weather that I rather believe they will
go into the Harbour before night. May God Almighty give us
success over these fellows and enable us to get a Peace." Holo-
graph. Below is written in the hand of Lady Hamilton : *' This
letter was found open on his Desk and brought to Lady Hamilton
by Captain Hardy. Oh, miserable wretched Emma*! Oh,
glorious and happy Nelson!" [Egerion MS. 1614, f. 125.]*
Fa^csimile in Sen i. no. 18.

112. Abthub Wellesley, Duke of Wellington [b. 1769 — d. 1852].
Enumeration of the cavalry under his command at the battle of
Waterloo, 18 June, 1816. Holograph. Given by the Duke to
Sir John Elley, Deputy Adjutant General, previous to the
battle. {Add. MS. 7140.] Presented, in 1828, hy the Bt. Bev.
John Jehh, D.D.J Bishop of Limerick. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 19.

113. Arthur Wellbsley, Duke of Wellington. Letter to Lord
Hill (his former second in command in the Peninsula), offering
him the succession to himself in the chief command of the army :
"You will have heard that in consequence of my being employed
in the Government [as First Lord of the Treasury] I have oeeh
under the painful necessity of resigning my office of Commander
in Chief .... In consequence of my resignation I have been
under the necessity of considering of an arrangement to fill the
office which I have held ; and I have naturally turned towards
you. There is no doubt that your appointment will be highly
satisfactory to the country as well as the army; but it has
occurred to some' of the Government that, considering the place
in which you stand on the list, it is better in relation to the
senior officers of the army, some of whom have high pretensions,
that you should be Senior General upon the Staff performing
the duties of Commander in Chief than Commander in Chief."
Dated) London, 1 Feb. 1828. Holograph [with signature from

\ another letter]. Lord Hill held the post of General Command-
ing in Chief from 1828 to 1842. [Add. MS. 35,060, f. 512.]
Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 15.

114. Henrt John Temple, Viscount Palmerston [b. 1784— d. 1865].
Letter, as Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, to R. B.

* Beside thia letter of Lord Nelson is a small box made from a splinter of the
Victory, koocked off by a shot in the Battle of Trafalgar, and oontaining a por-
^on of Nelson's hair* PreBented, in 1865, by Capt Wm. Ounton.

3d Historical AtUographa and PaperB.

Hoppner, British representative at Lisbon, on the course to be
followed in tHe case of an outbreak of hostilities at Lisbon on
the landing of Dom Pedro. Dated, 18 June, 1832. Holograph.
[EgerUm MS. 2343, f. 6.]

115. Sir Eobert Peel [b. 1788— d. 1850]. Letter to Sir Eobert
Inglis, on the impossibility of increasing a Civil List pension.
Dated, Whitehall, 27 Feb. 1843. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,441,
f. 379.] Preaentedy in 1884, by Mrs. A. Bennett

116. LoED John Eussell, afterwards Earl Russell [b. 1792 — d.
1878]. Letter, written while Prime Minister, to Bishop Maltby
of Durham, with reference to the Papal Bull creating Roman
Catholic bishops in England, commonly known as '* the Durham
Letter " : ''I agree with you in considering ' the late aggression
of the Pope upon our Protestantism ' as ' insolent and insidious/
and I therefore feel as indignant as you can do upon the subject
.... There is a danger, however, which alarms me much
more than any agression of a foreign Sovereign. Clergymen
of our own Church, who have subscribed the thirty-nine
Articles and acknowledged in explicit terms the Queen's
Supremacy, have been the most forward in leading their flocks
• step by step to the very verge of the precipice.' The honour
paid to Saints, the claim of infallibility for the Church, the
superstitious use of the sign of the Cross, the muttering of the
liturgy so a.s to disguise the language in which it is written —
the recommendation of auricular confession, and the administra-
tion of penance and absolution — all these things are pointed out
by clergymen of the Church of England as worthy of adoption
.... But I rely with confidence on the people of England,
and I will not bate a jot of heart or hope so long as the glorious
principles and the immortal Martyrs of the Reformation shall
be held in reverence by the great mass of a nation which looks
with contempt on the mummeries of superstition, and with
scorn at the laborious endeavours which are now making to
confi.ne the intellect and enslave the soul." Dated, Downing
Street, 4 Nov. 1850. Holograph. [Add. MS. 35,068, flF. 3-5.]
Presented, in 1896, by Lieut. G. B. Maltby.

117. Benjamin Disraeu, afterwards Earl of Beaconsfield [b. 1805
— d. 1881]. Letter to Macvey Napier, editor of the Edinburgh
BevieWf oftering to write an article on Zohrah the Ho^uge, an
Oriental romance by J. P. Morier : " With a great reluctance to
hurt the feelings of so gentlemanlike a fellow as Morier, I must
say that I have a great desire to show the public the consequence
of having a tenth -rate novelist [Lockhart] at the head of a great
critical journal [the Quarterly Beview, which had praised the
book], for really a production in every respect more con-
temptible than Zohrab I have seldom met with. My
acquaintance with Oriental life would not disqualify me from
performing the operation." Dated, St. James, 23 Feb. 1833.
Holograph [with signature from angther letter,' in which th^

CHARLES GEORQE GORDON.

Historical Autographs and Papers, 37

proposed article is abandoned, on account of political engage-
ments]. [Add. MS. 34,616, f. 45.]

118. William Ewart Gladstone [b. 1809 — d. 1898]. Letter to
A. Panizzi^ Principal Librarian of the Britisb Museum, with
reference to literary work and foreign politics: '*I am Ho
Achilles, and have had no provocation, great or small ; nor am
I, nor can I well be, asked to render any help, when the help I
should render would be in the wrong direction. My ideas of
foreign policy are, I fear, nearly the contradictories of those
now in vogue [under the Palmerston government]. I am for
trusting mainly to the moral influence of England, for uttering
no threats except such as I mean to execute, for declining to
revile to-day the men whom I lauded yesterday .... in short,
for a long list of heresies which the Times daily anathematizes
ex cathedra, and for which I am most thankful not to be burned
by a slow fire." Dated, Hawarden, 29 Nov. 1856. Holograph.

119. Chaeles George Gordon, Governor-General of the Soudan
[b. 1833— d. 1885]. The last page of his Diary at Khartoum,
14 Dec. 1884, written on the backs of telegraph forms : " We arc
going to send down * Bordeen ' to-morrow with this journal. If
1 was in command of the 200 men of Expeditionary Force,
which are all that are necessary for moment, I should stop just
below Halfyeh and attack Arabs at that place before I came on
here to Kartoum. I should then communicate with North
Fort and act according to circumstances. Now mark this, if
Expeditionary Force, and I ask for no more than 200 men, does
not come in 10 days, the town may fall, and I have done my best
for the honor of our country. Good bye. C. G. Gordon."
Holograph. [Add MS. 34,479, f. 108.] Bequeathed, in 1893, hy
Miss M. A. Gordon. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 20.

120. Queen Victoria. Letter to Miss M. A. Gordon, thanking her
for the gift of a Bible which had formerly belonged to her
brother. General C. G. Gordon : ** It is most kind and good of
you to give me this precious Bible, and I only hope that you are
not depriving yourself and family of such a treasure if you have
no other. May I ask you during how many years your dear
heroic brother had it with him?" Dated, Windsor Castle,
16 March, 1885. Holograph. Signed, "Victoria E.I." [Add.
MS. 34,483, ff. 7 b, 8.] Bequeathed, in 1893, hy Miss M. A.
Gordon* Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 21.

( 38 )

CHAETEES.

« ■ •

The term Charter (Lat. ChartOy papyrus, paper) includes not only royal grants
of privileges and recognitions of rights, such as the *' Magna Gharta " of King
John and the Charters of municipal and other corporations, but any formal
document of the nature of a covenant or record, whether public or private.
Examples of various kinds, chiefly EngUsb, are here shown, including two
papal Bulls (so called from the ** bulla "or leaden seal used by the Popes) and
a Golden Bull of the Emperor Baldwin IL They have been selected not only
for the interest of their contents, but in order to illustrate the progress and
changes of the chancery and charter hands, as distinguished from the book
hand (see p. 75), between the eighth and the sixteenth centuries.

The usual mode of attestation after the Norman Conquest was by means of
a seal without a signature ; ^ Magna Charta," for example, was not actually
signed in writing by the King, but had his great seal appended. The seid
was in fact the signum or legal signature ; and written signatures only became
common, and eventually necessary, when ability 1o write was more general.
In Saxon times, before Edward the Confessor, seals were very rarely employed ;
the names (usually of the King and his Witan or Council) were written by the

. same hand as the body of the document, and a cross prefixed or added. Some
of the Charters here have the seal still attached ; and a special selection of
royal and other seals, many of which are of great artistic beauty, is exhibited
in Cases L. M. (p. 113.)

Case V.

[At right angles to Case III., the numbers beginning on the left.]

1. Grant by Offa, King of the Mercians, to Ealdbeorht, his
** minister " or thegn, and his sister Sele"8ry}S [Abbess of Lyminge]
of land of 14 ploughs in the province of the Cantuarii at loco
ham and Perham stede [Ickham, and Parmested in Kingston, co,
Kent], with swrine-pastnrage in the Andred wood, etc. Witnesses :
King Offa, laenbeorht, Archbishop of Canterbury, CyneSry^S,
the Queen, and others. Dated at the Synod of CelchyS
[Chelsea], a.d. 785. Latin, [Stowe Gh. 6.]

2. Grant by Eadred, King of the English, to -^Ifwyn, a nun, of
six " mansae," or in the Kentish tongue " syx sulunga," of land
at Wic ham [Wickham Breaux, co. Kent], for two pounds of the
purest gold. Witnesses : King Eadred, Eadgifu his mother,
Oda, Archbishop of Canterbury, Wulfstan, Archbishop of York,
and others. Dated a.d. 948. Latin, with tb^ boupdaries of the
land in English. [Stowe Oh. 26.] • ■ ^ - ... - .

Charters. 39

* - - "

3. Grant by Cnut, King of the English, to JElfstan, Archbishop
[of Canterbury], at the petition of Queen ^Ifgyfu, of a grove in
the forest of Andredesweald, known as Haeselersc [co. Kent].
Witnesses : King Cnut, Wulfstan, Archbishop [of York], Mli"
gyfa, the Queen, and others. Dated A.D. 1018. Latin, with the
boundaries in English. [Stowe Ch. 38.]

4. Notification by Edward the Confessor to Archbishop Eadsige
(d. 1050) and others, of his confirmation of all grants made by
Earl Leofric and Godgyva his wife [Godgyfu, or Godiva] to St.
Mary's Abbey, Coventry. [1043-1060.] English. [Add. Ch.
28,667.]

6. Notification by William I., the Conqueror, King of the
English, to Peter, Bishop of Chester [Lichfield and Coventry],
Will FitzOsbern, Earl [of Hereford], Hugh, Earl of Chester, and
others, " Francis et Anglis," of his confirmation to Abbot Leof-
win and St. Mary's Abbey, Coventry, of the grants of Earl
Leofric as coufirmed by King Edward (c/. no. 4). Witnesses :
Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, Gosfrid, Bishop of Coutances, Robert,
Count of Mortain, and others. [About 1070.] Latin. With
seal. [Add. Ch. 11,206.]

6. Notification by William II. to Osmund [de Seez], Bishop of
Salisbury, and all his barons and lieges, French and English, in
Wiltshire, of his grant to the Church of St. Martin de Bello
[Battle Abbey, co. Sussex], by order of his father, of the manor
of Bromham [co. Wilts]. Witnesses : Eudo the Dapifer, Eoger
Bigot, and others. Dated at Winchester, [1087-1099]. Latin.
[Cotton MS. Aug. ii. 63.]

7. Charter of Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury (** Dorobemensis
ecclesie"), restoring to the monks of the same [sc. of Christ
Church, Canterbury] the moiety of the altar of Christ, which he
had after the death of Lanfranc his predecessor, who had restored
the other moiety ; and at the same time restoring the manor of
Stistede [Stisted, co. Essex], which was known to belong to
them. Witnesses : William, Archdeacon of Christ Church,
Haimo the Sherifl^, and others. [About 1096.] Latin. With
seal. [Camph. Ch. vii. 6.] This charter and no. 9 are apparently
not originals, though genuine seals are attached.

8. Notification by Henry I. to Robert, Bishop of Lincoln, Simon,
Earl [of Northampton], and Gilbert the Sheriff, and to the men
•* francigeni et angligeni " of co. Huntingdon, of an agreement
between Aldwin, Abbot of Eamsey, and William the King's
'* Dispensator," whereby the latter is to hold the land of Elintuna
[Ellington, co. Hunts] of the abbey till his death, the whole
lordship then to revert to the abbey, to provide food for the
monks. Witnesses: Bandulf the Chancellor, Will, de Curci,
Roger de Oli, and others. Dated, " apud nemus Wardbergam "
[co. Hunts, about 1106-1114.] Latin. [Add. Ch. 33,250.]

9. Confirmation by Henry I. to Archbishop William and the
paonks of Christ Chnrgh» Canterbury, of all the lands and

D 2

40 Charters,

privileges whioh they had in the time of King Edward and of
William hJB father. [il23?] Latin. Followed by an English
version, beg. "H. ])urh godesgeuu asnglelandes kyning grete
ealle mine bissceopes and eaile mine eorles and ealle mine
scirgerenan and ealle mine %egenas frencisce and aengUsce,'' etc.
With seal, sewed up in a cover of green damask. [Gamjah, Ch.
xxxi. 6.] ■ ■ • , • '

10. Grant by Matilda, Empress [of the Bomans], daughter of
King Henry I. and Queen of the English, to St. Mary's Abbey,
Heading, co. Berks, for her soul's .health, and for the soul of
King Henry her father and for the preservation of Geoffrey,
Count of Anjou, and the lord Henry her son [Henry IL], etc., of
the land of Windesor [Windsor, co, Berks.], and Cateshell
[Catshill in Godalming, co. Surrey], which belonged to Geoflfrey
rurcell, and which he gave to the Monastery when he became a
monk there. Witnesses : Henry [of Blois], Bishop of Winchester
[brother of King Stephen], Alexander, Bp. of Lincoln, Nigel, Bp.
of Ely, Bernard, Bp. of St. David's, Eodbert [de Bethune], Bp.
of Hereford, Eobert, Earl of Gloucester [natural son of Henry
I.], Eeginald [de Dunstanvill], Earl [of Com wall, natural son
of Henry li], Eodbert his brother, Brien Fitz-Count, Milo [de
Gloucester] the Constable, John the Marshal. Dated at
Heading, [May, 1141 ?] Latin. [Add. Ck 19,576.]

11. Notification l^y King Stephen of his grant, for the health of
his soul and those of Matilda his queen, of Eustace his son, and
of his other children, and for the soul of King Henry I., his
uncle, to St. Mary's Abbey, Beading, of his manor of Bleberia
[Blewberry, co. Berks.], with free customs, etc. Witnesses:
M[atilda] the Queen, " my wife," Hfenry of Blois], Bishop of
Winchester, "my brother," Count E[ustace], **my son," and
others. Dated at London, [about 1144]. Latin. With seal.
[Add. Ch. 19,581.]

,12. Confirmation by Gilbert [de Clare], Earl [of Pembroke], to St.
Mary's Priory, Southwark, of the land of JPerenduna [Parndon,
CO. Essex], which John the Steward and Nich. de Epinges granted
to it, with William fil. Eadmnndi, whose land it was, free of
all service except acutage ; and when one Knight [sc. one
Knight's feo] gives 20 sh., that land shall give 2 sh., and when
one Knight gives one mark, it shall give 16d., etc. Witnesses :
Eichard his son, Isabel the Countess, Hervicus his brother, and
others. [1138-48.] Latin. [Cotton MS. Nero C. iii. f. 228.]

13. Charter whereby William, Earl of Warenne, confirms to the
monks of St. Pancras [«c. Lewes Priory] all the lands, etc., which
they hold of his fee, undertaking to acquit them of Danegeld
and all other services due to the King, and moreover grants to
them tithe of com, hay, lambs, fleeces and cheeses, and the
tenth penny of all his rents in England. This charter, he goes
on to say, he granted and confirmed at the dedication of
the church of St. Pancras, and he gave tb^ church seisin of the

tenth penny of his rents. by hair cat with a knife from his own .
head and his brother's by Henry, Bishop of Winchester, before
the altar ('* quos abscidit cum cnltello de capitibus nostris ante
altare Hen. ep. Winton."). Witnesses : Theobald, Archb. of
Canterbury, Henry, Bp. of Winchester, Bobert, Bp. of Bath, and
Asoelin, Bp. of Bochester, who dedicated the church, William
[de Albini], Earl of Chichester, and others. [1142--1147.] Latin.
[Oottan Oh. xi. 56.]

14. Grant by William fil. Audoeni to St. Denis Priory, near
Hamton [Southampton], by the hand of Henry, Bishop of Win-
chester, of his land of Norham [Northam], with confirmation by
the oblation of a knife ('* per hunc cultellum.") Witnesses :
Antelm the Prior, Walter his canon, Henry, Chancellor of the
Bp. of Winchester, Osbert, Constable of Hamton, and others.
Dated 1161. LaHn. [Barley Oh. 50 A. 8.]

15. Treaty of peace between Eanulph [de Gemons], Earl of
Chester, and Eobert [de Beaumont]^ Earl of Leicester, pro-
viding for the surrender of the castle of Mount Sorrel, co. Leic,
to the Earl of Leicester, the demolition of the castle of Bavens-
tone, 00. Leic, etc. ; made in presence of .'^ the second " Bobert
[de Chesney], Bishop of Lincoln, and adherents of the two
parties. [1147-1151.] Latin. [Ootton MS. Nero C. iii. £1 178.]

16. Grant by Henry II. to the cathedral church of Winchester of
the manors of Meonis [East Meon, cq. SouthL] and Weregraua
[Wargrave, co. Berks], with their churches, cjiapelfi, etc. ; to-
gether with an. addition of eight days to Winchester Fair, so
that it may now last 16 days instead of eight as in the time of
King Henry .his grandfather. Witnesses: Theobald, Arohb.
of Canterbury, Hugh, Archb. of Eouen, and others. Dated at
London, [Dec. 1154?] Latin. [Add. Oh. 28,658.]

17. Grant by Henry II. to William and Nicholas, sons of Boger,
son-in-law of Albert, of the charge of his galley (" ministerium
meum de osnecca mea "), with the livery (** liberatio ") belonging
thereto, and all the lands of their father. Witnesses : Theobald,
Archb. of Canterbury, Henry, Bp. of Winchester, T[homas
Becket], Chancellor, and others. Dated at Oxford, [Jan. 1155 ?].
The word " esnecca " preserves the memory of the " Snekkar^"
or Serpents, as the Northmen called their long war^galleys.
Latifi. [Campb. Oh. xxiz. 9.] .

18. Confirmation by William, Count of Boulogne and Warenne,
for the health of his soul and that of Isabella his wife [daughter
and heir of William, 3rd Earl of Surrey and Warenne], and for
the souls of King Stephen his father. Queen Matilda his mother,
and Count Eustace his brother, of a grant from King Stephen to
the Church of Saltereia [Sawtrey Abbey, co. Hunts.] of lands in
Gamalingeia [Gamlingay, co. Cambs.]. Witnesses : Beinald de
Warenne, Seber de Quinci, and others. Dated at Acre
[Castle Acre, co. Norf., about 1155]. Latin. [HarUy Oh. 83
A. 25.]

42 Chartert.

19. Confirmation by Henbt II. to Bromfield Priory, oo. Salop, of
the church of Bromfield, with the lands and vills of Haverford
[Halford], Dodinghopa [Dinchope], Esseford [Ashford], Felton,
etc.; granted on the reoonstitution of the Priory nnder the
Benedictine Order in 1155. Latin. \^CoUan Ch. xvii. 4.]

20. Grant from Hugh Talebot, with the assent of Ermentmde his
wife and Gerard, Geoffirey, Hugh and Bichard his sons, to the
Abbey of St. Mary and St. Laurence of Beaubec, in Normandy,
of his land of Fautewella [Feltwell, co. Norf.], from which
Aeliza de Gokefelt and Adam her son paid him yearly 100
shillings. Dated 1165. Latin. With seal. [Barley Ch. 112
D. 57.]

21. Grant by Bichard, Bishop of St. Andrews, to the church of the
Holy Gross [Holyrood Abbey] of the church of Egglesbrec, " que
varia capella dicitur " [now Falkirk, co. Stirling], and all the
land he had there, paying yearly one ^'petra" of wax to his
chapel. Witnesses: Geoffrey, Abbot of Dunfermline, John,
Abbot of Kelso, Osbert, Abbot of Jed worth, and others. Dated
in full chapter at Berwick, 1166. Latin. [Harley Oh. Ill B. 14.]

22. Grant from Bobert [Trianel], Prior, and the Priory of St.
Andrew at Northampton to Christian, Abbot, and the Abbey of
Aunay in the diocese of Bayeux in Normandy, of two parts of
the tithage of Aissebi [Ashby-Mears, co. Northampton], the
Abbey in return to pay yearly six measures of winnowed com
into the Priory grange at Ashby. Witnessed by six priests,
three from either House. Dated 1176. Latin. [Harley Ch. 44
A. 1.]

23. Fine at Oxford " in Curia Begis " before Bich. Giffard, Boger
fiL Beinfrid and John de Caerdif, the King's Justices, on the
feast of SS. Peter and Paul [«c. 29 June, 1176] next after the
King took the allegiance of the barons of Scotland at York,
whereby Ingrea and her three daughters quit to the canons of
Oseney their claim to certain land in Oxford for 20 sh. Latin.
This is the earliest known original record of the legal process
known as a Fine or Final. Concord. \CotUm Ch. xi. 73. J

24. Agreement whereby the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of
Jerusalem surrender to Bichard [Toclive], Bishop of Winchester,

. the charge and administration of the Hospital of St. Cross
without the walls of Winchester, the Bishop raising the number
of poor there entertained from 113 to 213. (of whom 200 were to
be fed and 13 fed and clothed), assigning to the Knights
Hospitallers the churches of Morduna [Mordon, co. Surrey] and

. Haninctona [Hannington, co. Southampton], and releasing them
from the yearly payment to the monks of St. S within of 10
marks and. two candles of 10 lbs. of wax. Dated at Dover,
10 Apr. 1185, in presence of Henry II., Eraclius, Patriarch of
Jerusalem, and others. Latin. With autograph signatures of
Bishop Toclive and Boger de Molins, Master of the Hospital of
St. John of Jeiiisalem. Appended are the leaden ** bulla " of B.

Charters. 43

de MolinB and the seals of the Bishop and of Oarnerius de
Neapoli, Prior of the Hospitallers in England. [Harley Ch, 43
I. 38.]

25. License by Eighard I. to Reginald [Fitz-Jocelin], Bishop of
Bath, and his suooessors for their hounds to hunt through the
whole of Somerset, to take all beasts except hart and hind, buck
and doe, and to pursue all that shall escape from their parks,
with a penalty of 10 pounds against any who shall disturb thetn
in so doing. Witnesses: Baldwin, Archb. of Canterbury, and
others. Dated by the hand of W[illiam de Longchamp], Bishop-
elect of Ely, Chancellor, at Canterbury, 26 Nov. Ist year [1189].
Latin. [Earley Ch. 83 C. 10.]

26. Confirmation by Eichabd I. to Alured de St. Martin, his
steward, of a grant made to him for life by Henry, Count of Eu,
on the death of Alice his [Henry's] mother [who married A. de St.
Martin as her 2nd husband], of the dower-lands of the said Alice
in Eleham and Bensinton [Elham and Bilsington, co. Kent].
Witnesses: H[ugh de Puisac], Bp. of Durham, and others.
Dated, ^ per manum Will, de Longo Campo, Cancellarii nostri,
Elyensis electi," at Canterbury, 30 Nov. Ist year [1189]. Latin.
With seal. [Egerton Ch. 372.]

27. Grant by Waleran [de Newburgh], Earl of Warwick, to Peter
Blund of lands in Scenegefeld and Tromkewull [Shinfield and
Trunkwell, near Mortimer Stratfield, co. Berks], at a rent of two
bezants or four shillings. Witnesses : William [de Longchamp],
Bp. of Ely, Godfrey [de Lucy], Bp. of Winchester, and many
others. [1190-1.] Latin. [Barley Ch. 83 A. 4.]

28. Grant by John, Count of Mortain, Lord of Ireland [King
John], to Hamo de Yaloniis of the town of Waterford, in Ireland,
to support him in the Count's service until the latter can restore
to him the lands he had lost for his sake or give him an equiva-
lent. Witnesses : Will, de Wenn[evall], Eeginald de Wassun-
ville, and others. Dated at Dorchester, 7 July, 4 Eich. I. [1193].
Latin. [Lansd. Ch. 33.]

29. Confirmation by Eichard I. to Alan Basset, his knight, of the
manor of Winterburn [Winterborne-Basset, co. Wilts] granted
to him by Walter de Dunstanvill. Witnesses: Otho, son of
the Duke of Saxony, ** our nephew,'* Baldwin de Bethune, and
others. Dated at Chinon, by the hand of W[ill. de Longchamp],
Bishop of Ely, Chancellor, 12 Dec. 6th year [1194]. With re-
confirmation as follows, **I8 erat tenor carte nostre in prime
sigillo nostro, quod, quia aliquando perditum fuit et, dum capti
essemus in Alemannia, in aliena potestate constitutum, mutatum
est," i.e. **• Such was the tenor of our charter under our first seal,
but as this seal was at one time lost, and, while we were in
captivity in Germany, was in the power of others, it has been
changed." Witnesses: Baldwin [de Bethune], Earl of Albe-
marle, William Marshal, and othei*s. Dated, by the hand of
£[ustace]. Bishop of Ely, Chancellor, **apud Eupem auree

44 Charters.

vallis" [Orival-sur-Seine, in Normandy], 22 Aug. 9th year
[1198]. Latin, With second Great Seal. [Cotton (Jh, xvi. 1.]

30. Confirmation by Earl David, brother of the King of Scots, [as
Earl of Huntingdon], to the Priory of St. James of Huntingdon
[al, Hinchingbrooke Priory] of a yearly rent of 30d. from the
mill of Little Hameldon [Hambleton, co. Rutland]. Witnesses :
Hugh de Lisors, Simon de Seinliz, and others. [About 1200.]
Latin. {Add, Ch, 34,255.]

31. Grant by Hasculf de Pincheneia to Helias de Englefeld of the
meadow of Middelham [in Englefield, co. Berks?], to be held for
the service of a sor-hawk yearly at tbe time of the taking of
hawks (" per unum nisum sor quem reddet annuatim mihi in
tempore de espreueitesun " Y the grantee moreover giving to the
said Hasoulf 4 marks of silver, to Gillo his son and heir a shod
hunting-horse (" unum chazeur ferratum ") and to Matildis his
wife half a mark. [Late 12th cent.] Latin, With seal. [Add.
Oil. 7201.]

32. Grant by Ranulph, Earl of Chester, to Roger, his Constable, of
a free boat on the river Dee at Chester, for the yearly iservice of
a pair of gilt spurs, with rights of fishing above and below
Chester bridge and at Etton [Eaton], by day and by night,
" cum flonettis et draghenettis et stalnettis," and all lands of
nets, and of doing what he will with the fish they shall take.
Witnesses : Rob. de Monte alto. Seneschal of Chester, and others.
[Late 12th cent.] Latin, With fragment of seal. [Harley Ch.
52 A. 17.]

33. Confirmation by King John to the Order of Bonshommes de
Grammont (" Bonis hominibus Grandi Montis ") of the founda-
tion made by his father Henry II. of their house [Notre Dame
du Pare] near Rouen, and of his grant to them for their victuals
of 200 livres of Anjou from the Vicomte of Rouen. Witnesses :
R[oger], Bp. of St. Andrews, Will. Lunge Espee, Earl of Salis-
bury, and others. Dated, by the hands of Symon, Archdeacon
of Wells, and John de Gray, at Chinon, 26 Sept. 1st year [1199].
Latin, [Add, Ch, 11,314.]

34. Deed of sale by Alan de Witcherche to Will, de Englefeld, for
one mark of silver, of his three " nativi," sons of Bernard the
miller of Seofeld [Sheffield, near Englefield, co. Berks]. [About
1200.] Latin, With seal. [Add, Ch, 20,592.]

35. Grant by King John to William de Belver [Belvoir], son of
William de Albeni, of a weekly market and a three-day fair
at Brigiford [Bridgford, co. Notts]. Witnesses : R[obert], Earl
of Leicester, William, Earl of Salisbury, and others. Dated, by
the hand of Hugh of Wells, at " Sagium " [Seez, in Normandy],
28 Jan., 4th year [1203]. Latin, With seal. [Harley Ch. 43
C. 34.]

36. Grant by Brother Robert the Treasurer, Prior of the Knights
Hospitallers in England, to Robert, son of Ivo de Wicham, of
land in Wicham [Wykeham, near Nettleton, co. Line] at a

ARTICLES OF MAGNA GHARTA.

Charters. 45

yearly rent of 12d., a third part of tHe chattels of the grantee
and his heirs to pass on death to the Hospital. Witnesses :
Brother Beimbald, and others. Dated, at the Chapter of St.
Hilary, at Oscinton [Ossington, co. Notts], 1205[6]. LcUin.
[Hariey Ch. 44 E. 21.]

37. Surrender by William " Walensis " and Isabel his wife and by
Robert [de Hagley], son and heir of the said Isabel, to Sir Roger
de Mortimer [d. 1214] of land in the vale of Wigemor [Wig-
more, CO, Hereford] held of him by the service of being his
huntsmen, the said service being long in arrear and Sir Roger
having paid to them 40 marks of silver. Witnesses : Sir Ralph,
Abbot of Wigmore, and others. [Before 1214.] Latin. With
seals. [Cotton Ch, xxx. 8.]

38. Bull of Pope Innocent III. ratifying the offering and grant
made by King John, by counsel of his barons, of his kingdoms
of England and Ireland to the Holy Roman Church ; in return
for which he takes the King and his heirs and the two king-
doms under the protection of St. Peter and himself, and grants
the kingdoms to John in fee on condition of public recognition
and oath of fealty by each successive King at his coronation.
Attested by the " sentence " of the Pope, viz. " Fac mecum,
domine, signum in bonum" [Ps. Ixxxv. 17], his name, autograph
S [for " signum " or " signavi "] and monogram " Bene Valete,"
followed by the autograph signatures of 12 cardinals and
3 bishops. Dated at the Lateran, 2 Non. Nov. [4 Nov.], 1213.
With leaden " bulla " appended. The Bull recites the letters of
John, dated Dover, 15 May, 1213, in which he notifies his
surrender of his kingdoms and his receiving of them back as
feodatory in presence of Pandulph, subdeacon and familiar of
the Pope, promising for himself and his successors fealty and
homage and a yearly payment of 1000 marks. Latin. [Cotton
MS. Cleop. E. i. f. 149.]

39. Grant by Louis, eldest son of [Philip II.] King of France, to
William de Huntingfeld, of the town of Grimeby [Grimsby, co.
Line] until he shall assign to him 100 librates of land else-
where to be held for a service of two Knights' fees. Witnesses :
[Seiher de Quincy], Earl of Winchester, Robert Fitz- Walter
[commanding the forces of the English Barons], TJrsio the
Chamberlain, Yicomte of Melun, Master Simon de Langton
[brother of Arohb. Stephen Langton, and Chancellor to Louis],
and others. Dated at the siege of Hertford, 21 Nov. 1216.
Latin. With fine seal. [Harley Ch. 43 B. 37.]

40. Articles of Liberties, demanded by the Barons of King John in
1215, and embodied in Maona Charta. Latin. A collotype
copy of the original preserved in the Department and presented,
in 1769, by Philip, Earl Stanhope.* A portion of the Great
Seal remains. [Add. MS. 4838.]

* The collotype copy and the printed text can be purchased in the Museum.

46 Chartera.

Case VI.
[In a line ivith Case Y., at right angles to Case IL]

41. Genealogical and historical roll, 16 feet long, of the Kings of
England from Egbert [d. 839] to Henry III. [d. 1272] ; preceded
by an account, within an illuminated border, of the Seven Saxon
Kingdoms, commonly called the Heptarchy. Written during
the reign of Hen. III., the date of his death being added by
another hand. LcUin, [Add. MS. 30,079.]

42. Confirmation by Baldwin, **Imperator Bomanie et semper
Augustus " [i.e. Baldwin 11., de Courtenay, Emperor of Constan-
tinople 1228, dethroned 1261], of a grant by his uncle Philip
[I], Marquis of Namur [1196-1212], to the church of St. Bavon
at Ghent, of the patronage of Biervliet [in Zeelandl Dated
at Biervliet, May, 1269. Latin. With the emperors golden
"bulla" or seal. [Add. Gh. 14,365.]

43. Bequest by Bicbard Morin to Beading Abbey of his body to
be therein buried, with lands, etc., at or near Grimesdich
[Grim's Ditch], Niweham [Newnham], Waldich, Munge-welle
[Mongewell], and Wallingford [co. Berks], and a recognition of
a fishing right in the Thsuues, between Mongewell and
Wallingford Bridge. Witnesses: Bichard [Foore], Bishop of
Salisbury, Bichard [afterwards Earl of Cornwall], son of
King John, and others. [About 1220-1.] LcUin. [Add. Ch.
19,615.]

44. Lease from Juliana, widow of John Frusselov, to Bobert,
Abbot of Abingdon, and the convent of the same, of all her
dower-lands in Dumbelton [Dumbldton, oo. Glouc] for 10 years
from " Hocke dai " [2od Tuesday after Easter], 14 Hen. III.
[1230]. Witnesses : Henry de Tracy, Bichard, Dean of Dumble-
tcm, etc. [1230.] Latin. [Barley Ch. 75 F. 36.]

45. Assignment by B., Prior of Sempringham, to the nuns of
Bullington, co. Lincoln, with the assent of Prior William and
the convent of the same, of a yearly rent of five marks from land
in Friskney, etc., co. Line, for buying their smocks ("ad
camisias illarum inperpetuum emendas"). Dated 1235. Latin.
[Harhy Ch. 44 I. 14.]

46. Notification by the Priors of Beading, Sherborne and Poughley,
as papal delegates, of a composition between Sir Will, de Engle-
feld and Missenden Abbey in a dispute concerning the services
of a chantry in the chapel of Sipplake [Shiplake, co. Oxon],
whereby the said Sir William agrees to augment the endowment
and the Abbey to provide a chaplain and do all that is required
except repair of the fabric, with stipulations as to services, etc.
Witnesses : John de S. Egidio, Archdeacon of Oxford, and others.
Dated, the Eve of St. Andrew [29 Nov.], 1242. Latin. With
seals of the three Priors, of the Abbey and of the Abbot. [Add,
Ch. 20,372.]

Charters. 47

47. Agreement between WiUiam, Lord of Melebery Osmund
[Melbury Osmond, oo. Dorset], and John Picot, whereby they
mutually renounce the right of pasture on each other's lands in
Melebery, etc. Witnesses: Sir William, son of Henry, Sir
William Maubanc, Sir Benedict de Bere, Knts., Sir Bichard,
vicar of Gateministre [Yeatminster], etc. Dated, St. Margaret's
day, 27 Hen. III. [20 July, 1243]. Laiin. [Barley Ch, 63 D. 36.]

48. Confirmation by Alfonso the Wise, King of Castile, of royal
grants to the hospital near the monastery of Santa Maria Beal
in Burgos. Dated at Burgos, 30 Dec, era 1292 [a.d. 1254], in
which year, ifc is added, Edward [afterwards Edward I.], eldest
son of Henry [III.], King of England, received knighthood from
Alfonso in Burgos. Spanish. With a cross for the royal signa-
ture, surrounded by the inscription, ** Signo del Key Don Alfonso,"
and by the confirmation of Don Juan Garcia, in concentric circles,
and attested by the Moorish kings of Granada, Murcia, and,
Niebla, and by seventy-seven prelates and noblemen. The
witnesses were assembled, no doubt, to celebrate Edward's
marriage with Eleanor, the King of Castile's sister. The royal
seal, impressed on lead, is appended. [Add. Ch. 24,804.]

49. Notification by S[iraon] de Monte Forti, Earl of Leicester
P[eter] de Sabaudia [Savoy], Geofifrey and Guy de Lezeniaco
[Lusignan], and Hugh Bigod, of their acceptance, as English
plenipotentiaries, of a treaty of peace with France. Dated at
Paris, 1 June, 1258. With four seals. Latin. [Add. Ch.
11,297.]

50. Letter of Henry III. appointing Humphrey de Bonn, Earl of
Hereford and Essex, Constable of England, and William de
Fortibus, Earl of Albemarle, his procurators to swear upon his
soul in his own presence (" ad iurandum in animam nostram in
presencia nostra '') that he will keep the peace with France
lately made at Paris. Dated at Westminster, 9 Feb. 43rd year
[1259]. Latin. With seal. [Add. Ch. 11,299.]

51. Covenant by Eleanor, Queen of Henry III., and Edward her
son [Edward L] to Spinellus Symonetti, Janucius Beaumondi
and Eenucius Ardingi and their fellows, Florentine merchants,
to indemnify them in the matter of a bond in 1700 marks, in
which the name of Walter de Merton, Chancellor, was inserted
without his seal being attached. Dated at Westminster, 7 June,
1262. Latin. With fragments of seals. [Harley Ch. 43 C. 42.]

52. Bequest by Margaret, widow of Walter de Clifford, to Aconbury
Priory near Hereford of her heart to be therein buried, with 15
marks in alms and the expenses of burial. Witnesses : Brother
Hen. de Marisco, Sir Bernard, sub-prior of Kingswood, and others.
Dated at Boss, [16 Dec] 1263. Latin. With seals of Marg. de
Clifford, Samson, Abbot of Kingswood, and Henry, Abbot of

, Dore. [Harley Ch. 48 C. 31.]

53. Covenant by Pain de Chaworth and Kobert Tybetot to serve
Edward, eldest son of King [Henry III.], in the Holy Land with

48 Charlers.

12 knights for one year from the next passage in September, for
1200 marks and their passage, i,e, hire of ship, water and horses.
Dated at Westminster, 20 July, 64 Hen. III. [1270], French.
With seals. [Add. Ch. 19,829.]

54. Commission from Edward, eldest son of King [Henry III.],
W[alter Giffard], Arohbishop of York, Sir Philip Basset and
others, to raise fands for the repayment within October next of
5000 marks lent to him by divers merchants on the guarantee
of the Knights Hospitallers at Acre, in order that his good fame
may not perish and access to credit with others be closed to
him (*' ut faroa nostra non depereat, nee aditus credencie penes
alios precludatur"). Dated at Acre, 6 Apr. 56 Hen. III. [1272].
Lalin. With seal. [Harley Oh. 43 C. 48.]

55. Confirmation by Henry de Lascy, Earl of "Nichole" [i.e. Lin-
coln], Constable of Chester, etc., to the Priory of Bemecestre
[Bicester, co. Oxon.] of grants by Sir Gilbert Basset and Sir
William Ltinge-espe, of pasturage for three teams of oxen, fuel-
wood out of Bernewode in the manor of Bemecestre, and a mill
with suit of the tenants, saving free grinding thereat to the
grantor. Witnesses: Mons. Boberd fitz Boger, and others.
Dated at Bemecestre, 2 Jan. 14 Edw, I. [1286]. French. [Add.
Oh. 10,624.]

56. Grant by Edward I., as •* superior dominus regni Soocie," to
Gilbert [de Clare], Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, of the
marriage of Duncan, son and heir of Duncan, late Earl of Fife
[murdered in 12881, provided he be not disparaged. Dated at
Berwick, 25 June,"* 20th year [1292]. Latin. With Edward's
Great Seal for Scotland. [Harley Oh. 63 D. 1.]

57. Appointment by Prince Edward [Edward II.] of John [de
Pontissera], Bishop of Winchester, Amedeo, Count of Savoy,
Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, and Otho de Grandison, Knt.,
as proctors to carry out the treaty of marriage between him and
Isabella, daughter of Philip [IV.] of France. Dated at Eokes-
bourgh [Roxburgh], Ascension Day [16 May], 1303. Latin,
[Add. Oh. 11,303.]

58. Counterpart of a grant in tail by Anthony [de Bek], Bishop of
Durham, to Edward, Prince of Wales [Edward II.], of Eltham
manor, with lands, etc., in Craye and Cateford, etc., co. Kent.
Witnesses : Robert [de Winchelsea], Archbishop of Canterbury,
John [de Aldreby], Bp. of Lincoln, Walter [de Langton], Bp. of
Coventry and Lichfield, Heniy [de Lacy], Earl of Lincoln,
Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, Humfry [de Bohun], Earl of Hereford,
and others. Dated at Doncaster, 20 April, 33 Edw. I. [1305.]
Latin, With seal of Prince Edward. [Harley Oh. 43 D. 12.] :

59. Grant by Robert de Meysi to Sir Will, de Englefeud of Ivo his
" nativus *' and all his issue, " and for this grant he gave to me a
hawk " (" et pro hac donacione dedit mihi ancipitem," sc^
accipitrem). Witnesses: Sir Peter Achard and others. [Temp,

I Edw. I.]. Latin. With seal. [Add, Oh, 20,251.]

Charier$4 49

60. Letters of Queen Philippa [wife of Edward III.] to the Dean
and Chapter of St. PanVs, London, desiring them to confirm for
life to Master Eobert de Chikewell, her Chancellor, a lease to
him from Master Henry de Idesworth, Canon of St. Paul's, of
houses in Ivy-lane [in London], upon which he is otherwise un-
willing to carry out costly improvements. Dated at Antwerp,
16 July, 13 [Edw. IIL, 1339]. French. [Earl Gh. 43 E. 10.]

61. Letters of Edward, Prince of Wales, etc. [the Black Prince],
reciting letters of his father Edward III., dated at Calais, 28 Oct.
1360, whereby the term for the fulfilment by the King of France
of the articles of the Peace of Bretigny is extended from Michael-
mas to All Saints day [1 Nov.] ; and swearing upon the con-
secrated body of Christ to observe the same. Dated at Boulogne,
31 Oct. [1360]. Fr&nch. With seal. [Add. Gh. 11,308.]

62. Charter of Abbot Peter and the convent of Bitlesden [co.
Bucks], admitting to the privileges of confraternity Sir Robert
Corbet and Sir Robert Corbet his son, knights, Beatrice wife of
Robert the elder, Sibilla his late wife, Alice late wife of Robert
the younger, and their children, living or dead ; the two knights
undertaking in return to warrant to the Abbey an acre of land
and the advowson of the church in Eberton [Ebrington, co.Glouc.
Dated, Feast of the Conversion of St. Paul [25 Jan.], 1379[80
Latin, With seal of arms of Robert Corbet. [Harl, Ch. 84 F. 5.]

63. Covenant by William de Wyndesore with Richard II. to serve
in war for one year under Thomas of Wodestok, Earl of Buck-
ingham, Constable of England, in his (expedition to Brittany and
France, with a retinue of 200 men-at-arms and 200 archers ; the
said William to find 100 men-at-arms for the first half-year at
bis own cost (save an allowance of 200 livres^ by reason of the
Bang's grant to him of lands taken from Alice his wife [Alice
Ferrers, mistress of Edward III.] in the King's first Parliament,
and the other 100 men-at-arms to consist of himself, one other
banneret, 20 knights, and the rest esquires. Dated at West-
minster, 10 May, 3rd year [1380]. French. With fragment of
the King's Privy Seal. [Add. Ck 7378.]

64. Notarial certificate of the process by which possession was
taken of Tilbury church, co. Essex, by William Tannere, Master
of Cobham College, co, Kent, to which it had lately been appro-
priated, describing how he laid hold of the door-handle ('' anulum
hostii "), entered the church, proceeded to the High Altar and
touched the chalice, vestments, books, etc., how he then rang the
bells, celebrated Mass, and received oblations, how he next went
to the rectory (" mansum rectorie "\ laid hold of the door-handle,
and ate food atid drank wine and oeer in the hall with divers of
the parishioners, and how he finally appointed Rich. Burle, of
Tilbury, as his proctor to continue possession. Witnesses : Sir
Walter Chridham, rector of Staplehurst, Sir Roger Wyle, vicar
of Tilbury, and others. Dated, 18 Dec. 1390. Latin. [Harley
Ch. 44 C. 36.]

60 Charteri,

65. Letters Patent of Henrt IV. taking into his protection Sir
John Holt and Sir William de Burgh, Knts., [late Justices of
Common Fleas], who, with Sir Eobert Bealknape [late Chief
Justice of Common Fleas], had been banished to Ireland, 11 Bich.
II. [1388], but had been recalled by statute, 22 Jan. 20 Bich. II.
[1397]. Dated at Westminster, 20 Feb. 1 Hen. IV. [1400],
Ijatin, the recited statute in French. [Add. Oh. 19,853.]

66. Grant of indulgence from Brothers John Seyvill and William
HuUis, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, as Proctors of
Fope Alexander V., to Sir William Fitz-Hugh, Knt., and
Margery his wife, as contributors to the refortifying of the castle
of St. Peter at Budrum, lately captured from the infidels.
Dated at Clerkenwell Priory, 1414. Latin. ^CotUm Gh. iv. 31.]

67. Indenture whereby Bichard Courtenay, Bishop of Norwich,
Treasurer of the King's Chamber and Keeper of his Jewels,
delivers to Bobert Asshefeld, esq., retained to serve the King
with three archers beyond sea, certain gold and silver plate as
security for £13 11«. lid., a quarter's wages. Dated at West-
minster, 22 June, 3 Hen. V. [1416]. French. [Harley Ch. 42
I. 26.]

68. Quitclaim by BobertdeBridelyngton, of Beverley, **sherman'*
[clothworker], and Alan Thomson, of Biston, to Bobert
Dowthorp, of Beverley, " barker " [tanner], of the moiety of two
tenements in Beverley, co. York, one near the cucking-stool
pond (" iuxta le cokestulepitt ") and the other in Spineslane.
Dated at Beverley, 10 Apr. 8 Hen. V. 1420. Latin. [Add. Ch.
6761.]

69. Petition by Sir Balph Cromwell to Henry VI. for a writ to the
Exchequer to stay proceedings against him for certain homages,
reliefs, etc., during his absence be^'ond sea in the King's service ;
supported by the signatures of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester,
Henry Beaufort, Cardinal, Henry Chicheley, Archb. of Canter-
bury, John Kemp, Archb. of York, Chancellor, and other
members of the Council. Endorsed with a note of the grant of a
writ, 16 Mar. 9 Hen. VI. [1431]. French. [Cotton MS. Vesp.
F. iii. f. 9.]

70. Bull of rope Eugenius IV., granting permission to the Provost
and officials of the ^ew College of Eton to lease out their lands,
and to receive the rents and apply them to the uses of the
College. Dated at Florence, [1 Feb.], 1446. Latin. [Add. Ch.
16,670.]

71. Bond of the Mayor of Plymouth as surety for the King for the
observance of the treaty of friendship and commerce made
between Henry VII. and Philip, Archduke of Austria and Duke
of Burgundy, on 24 Feb. last past. Dated, 24 Mar. 1496[6].
Latin. With seal. [Add. Ch. 37,639.]

72. Deed of Fr. Balph Bekwith, " minister domus de Houndeslowe "
[Hounslow, CO. Midd.], and the convent of the same, of the Order
of the Holy Trinity and of the Bedemptiou of Qaptives, i^^it-

Ghartera, 61

ting Henry, Prince of Wales [Henry VIII.], to the confraternity
of the Order. Dated 1608. At the foot is the form of absolu-
tion. Latin. With an illuminated initial enclosing Henry's
arms, and an ornamental border of red Tudor roses, with the
arms of the Trinitarians and the duchy of Cornwall and an
arbitrary coat for Prince Henry bearing the three ostrich
feathers. [Stowe Ch, 617.]

( 52 )

LITEEAEY AND OTHER
AUTOGRAPHS.

The letters and other documents here shown are divided into two series, English
and Foreign^ and include not only antographs of eminent poets and prose-
writers, but tiiose of actors, artists, musicians, philosophers, and ^eologians.

(^ENGLISH.)

[The first three attached to the pilaster on the right of the large npright case G ;
the rest in Case YII. on the left of the entrance to the Students' ^om.]

1. William Shakespeare [b. 1664 — d. 1616]. Collotype facsimile
of a Mortgage by '* William Shakespeare, of Stratford upon Avon,
Gentleman,** and others, to Henry Walker, citizen of London, of a
dwelling-house within the precincts of " the late Black Fryers."
Dated, 11 March, 10 Jas. I. 1612 |;i613]. Four labels with seals
are attached, on the first of which is the signature " W" Shakspe^.*'

1^ (^^^^fffi'

The first two labels bear seals with the initials H.L., probably
belonging to Henry Lawrence, servant to the scrivener who
prepared the deed. The original is in the Department.*
[Egerton MS. 1787.]

2. Edmund Spenser [b. 1652 — d. 1699]. Grant from Edmund
Spenser, styled " of Kilcolman, Esq.,** to — McHenry (a member
of the Koche family) of the custody of the woods of Balliganin,
etc., in the county of Cork, Ireland. Not dated [1588-1598].
Holograph. [Add.MS. 19,869.]

3. John Milton [b. 1608— -d. 1674]. Original Articles of Agree-
ment, dated 27 April, 1667, between John Milton, gentleman,
and Samuel Symmons, printer, for the sale of the copyright of
" a Poem intituled Paradise Lost" the sum paid to the poet being
£5 down, with three further payments of £5 each on the sale of
three editions, each of 1,300 copies. Signed "John Milton,'*
with his seal of arms affixed. [Add. MS. 18,861.] Presented^ in
1852, hy Samuel Bogers, Esq.

* Copies of this collotype are sold in the Museum, price two shillings.

Literary and other Auiographi. 63

4. Jeremy Tailor, Bishop of Down and Connor [b. 1613 — d. 1667].
Letter to Christopher Hatton, Lord Hatton : will send over, in
the spring the tracts D[uctor] D[ubitantium], etc. ; the king has
forgiven the Irish clergy their first fruits and twentieths, and
sends over a lieutenant who will excel the Earl of Strafford in
his kindness to the church. Dated, Dublin, 23 Nov. 1661.
Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,584, f. 6.]

5. Sir Christopher Wren [b. 1632 — d. 1723]. Eeport on the
design for the Monument of the Fire of London, recommending
a brass statue, 15 feet high, for the top of the pillar, as *' the
noblest finishing that can be found answerable to soe goodly a
worke in all mens judgments," though he considers *' a ball of
copper, 9 foot diameter, cast in severall peeoes, with the flames
and gilt . • . • will be most acceptable of anything inferior to
a Statue, by reason of the good appearance at distance, and
because one may goe up into it, and upon occasion use it for
fireworkes." Dated, 28 July, 1675. Holograph. [Add. MS.
18,898, f. 2.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 19.

6. John Dryden [b. 1631 — d. 1700]. Letter to [Laurence Hyde,
Earl of Eochester, First Lord of the Treasury] : '* I know not
whether my Lord Sunderland has interceded with your Lordship
for half a yeare of my salary. But I have two other advocates,
my extreame wants, even almost to arresting, and my ill health.
.... If I durst, Iwou'd plead a little merit and some hazards
of my life . . • • but I onely thinke I merite not to sterve.
.... Be pleasd to looke on me with an eye of compassion ;
some small employment wou'd render my condition easy. The
king is not unsatisfyed of me, the Duke has often promisd me
his assistance ; and your Lordship is the conduit through which
their favours passe. Either in the Customes or the Appeales of
the Excise, or some other way ; meanes cannot be wanting, if
you please to have the will. 'Tis enough for one as:e to have
neglected M' Cowley and sterv'd M' Buttler." [1682.] Holo-
graph. [Add. MS. 17,017, f. 49.] Fammile in Ser. i. no. 22.

7. John Locke [b. 1632 — d. 1704]. Letter to Dr. [afterwards Sir
Hans] Sloane, with a proposal lor the reformation of the Calen-
dar, and referring to the performances of a strong man in
London and to a new edition of his Essay on the Human Under-
standing : " The storys I have heard of the performances of the
strong man now in London would be beyond beleif were there
not soe many witnesses of it. I think they deserve to be com-
municated to the present age and recorded to posterity. And
therefor I think you cannot omit to give him a place in your
transactions, his country, age, stature, bignesse, make, weight,
and then the several proofs he has given of his strength, which
may be a subject of speculation and enquiry to the philosophical
world. I took the Uberty to send you just before I left the

s

54 Liierafy and other Autographs.

town the last edition of my Essay. I doe not intend you stall
have it gratis. There are two new Chapters in it, one of the
associcUion of Idea$^ and another of Enihusiaame ; these two I
expect you shonld read and give me your opinion frankly upon."
Dated, Oates, 2 Dec. 1699. Holograph. [Sloane MS. 4052,
f. 5 b.] Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 21.

8. Sib Isaac Nbwton [b. 1 642— d. 1727]. Letter to William Briggs,
M.D., commending his " New Theory of Vision," but dissenting
from certain positions in it: **I have perused your very
ingenious Theorv of Vision, in which (to be free with you, as a
friend should be) there seems to be some things more solid and
satisfactory, others more disputable, but yet plausibly suggested
and well deserving the consideration of the ingenious," etc.
Dated, Trinity College, Cambridge, 20 June, 1682. Holograph.
[Add. MS. 4237, f. 32.] Facnmile in Ser. iii. no. 19.

9. Jonathan Swift, Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin. [b. 1667 —
d. 1745]. Letter to Mrs. Howard [afterwards Countess of
Suffolk], complaining of the Queen [Caroline, queen of George II.]
having neglected her promise to give him a medal: ^'Imust
now tell you. Madam, that I will receive no medal from Her
Majesty, nor any thing less than her picture at half length,
drawn by Jervas, and if he takes it from another original, the
Queen shall sit at least twice, for him to touch it up. I desire
you will let Her Majesty know this in plain words, although
I have heard that I am under her displeasure. But this is a
usual thing with Princes as well as Ministers, upon every
false repr^entation, and so I took occasion to tell the Queen
upon the quarrel Mr. Walpole had with our friend Gay. .....

Mr. Gay deserved better treatment amongst you, upon all
accounts, and particularly for his excellent unregarded fables
dedicated to Prince WiUiam, which I hope His Eoyal
Highness will often read for his instruction. I wish Her
Majesty would a little remember what I largely sayd to her
about Ireland, when before a witness she gave me leave and
commanded to tell here what she spoke to me upon that subject,
and ordered me that if I lived to see her in her present station
to send her our grieveances, promising to read my letter and do
all good offices in her power for this miserable and most loyall
Kingdom, now at the brink of ruin, and never so near as now."
Dat^, Dublin, 21 Nov. 1730. Hdograph [with signature from
another letter]. [Add. MS. 22,626, f. 20.] Presented, in 1868,
by the executors of the Bight Hon. J. W. Croker.

10. Alexander Pope [b. 1688— d. 1744]. Letter to Lord Halifax,
First Lord of the Treasury, submitting to him a portion of his
translation of Homer, [prior to its publication in June, 1716],
and thanking him for past and promised favours : <' While you
are doing justice to all the world, I beg you will not forget
Homer, if you can spare an hour to attend his cause. I leave
him with you in that hope, and return home full of acknowledg-

Literary and other Autographs, 55

ments for the Favors your Lordship has done me, and for those

you are pleasd to intend me Your Lordship may either

cause me to live agreably in the Towne, or contentedly in the
Country; Mrhich is really, all the Difference I sett between an
Easy Fortune and a small one." Dated, 3 Dec. 1714. Holograph.
In subsequently publishing this letter Pope omitted some of the
expressions of gratitude, his expectations from Halifax not
having been fulfilled. [Add. MS. 7121, f. 43.] Bequeathed, in
1829, by N. Hart. Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 20.

11. Sir Bighard Steele [b. 1671 — d. 1729]. Letter to Henry
Pelham, asking whether the Duke of Newcastle will recall the
order of silence imposed upon Drury Lane Theatre ; " but if My
Lord insists to keep me out of my right, I must plainly tell you,
that is, His Grace by you, that the right of petitioning the King
in Council, the Parliament sitting, or the Judges in Westminster
Hall, shall be utterly taken from me before I will suffer my very
good Lord to send my children a starving." Dated, 27 May,
1720. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,685, f. 31.J Presented, in 1886,
by the Earl of Vhicheder. Facsimile in Ser. li. no. 20.

12. Joseph Addison [b. 1672 — d. 1719]. Letter to J. Eobethon,
Secretary to George I., on the King's accession : " You will find
a whole nation in the Highest Joy and throughly sensible of the
great Blessings which they promise themselves from His Majestys
accession to the Throne. I take the liberty to send you enclosed
a poeme written on this occasion by one of our most Eminent
hands [? Ambrose Philips], which is indeed a Masterpiece in its
kind and tho very short has touched upon all the topics which
are most popular among us. I have likewise transmitted to you
a Copy of the preamble to the prince of Wales's Patent, which
was a very grateful! task imposed on me by the Lords Justices."
Dated, St. James's, 4 Sept. 1714. Holograph. [Stowe MS. 227,
f. 419.] Fa^mile in Ser. i. no. 23.

13. Samuel Eichardson, the Novelist [b. 1689— d. 1761]. Letter
to [Cox Macro, D.D.], in defence of " the compromise between
Sir Charles Grandison and Clementina in the article of religion."
Dated, Salisbury Court, Fleet Street, 22 March, 1754. Holo-
graph. [Add. MS. 32,657, f. 176.]

14. Philip Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield [b. 1694 —
d. 1773]. Letter, in French^ to his son, on the duty of politeness
to inferiors : *' On ne fait pas des complimens a des gens audessous
de soy, et on ne leur parle pas de I'honneur qu'ils vous font ; mais
en mJS(ne tarns il faut les traitter aveo bonte et avec douceur.
.... n faut done agir avec douceur et bonte envers tons ceux
qui sont audessous de vous et ne pas leur parler d'un ton brusque
ni leur dire des duretez, oomme st lis etoient d'une differente
espece." Dated, Isleworth. Holography without signature.
[Add. MS. 21,508, f. 41.]

15. William Hogarth [b. 1697 — d. 1764]. Notes on his intentions
in demgning the pictures " Beer Street," ** Gin Lane," and " The

£ 2

56 Literary and other Autographs*

Four Stages of Cruelty" [executed in 1761] : "Bear St. and Gin
Lane were done when the dredfoll consequences of gin drinking
was at its height. In Gin Lane every circumstance of its horrid

effects are brought to view Bear Street its companion

r was given as a contrast, were (sic) that invigorating liquor is
recommend[ed] in orders (sic) [to] drive the other out of vogue.
.... The Four Stages of Cruelty were done in hopes of pre-
venting in some degree that cruel treatment of poor Animals
which makes the streets of London more disagreable to the human
mind than any thing whatever." Hohgrajph. \^Add. MS. 27,991,
f. 49 b.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 21.

16. John Wesley [b. 1703 — d. 1791]. Letter to Samuel [Bradburn],
concerning the progress of evangelical work, and expressing his
strong opinion that the Methodists ought not to leave the Church
of England : ^ Bro. Jackson should advise bro. Bidel, not to please
the Devil by preaching himself to death. I still think, when
the Methodists leave the Church of England, God will leave
them. Every year more and more of the Clergy are convinced
of the truth, and grow well affected toward us. It wou'd be
contrary to all common Sense, as well as to good conscience, to
make a separation now." Dated, Birmingham, 25 March, 1783.
Holograph. [Add. MS. 27,467, f. 6.] Presented, in 1866, bif Prof.
George Stephens. Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 26.

17. Oliver Goldsmith [b. 1728 — d. 1774], Agreement (never
carried out) to write for James Dodsley, the publisher, a
"Chronological History of the Lives of eminent persons of
Great Britain and Ireland," at the rate of 3 guineas a sheet.
Dated, 31 March, 1763. In Goldsmith's handwriting, and signed
by both parties. [Add. MS. 19,022, f. 8.] Presented, in 1852, 6y
Samuel Bogers, Esq. Fa>csimile in Ser. iii. no. 23.

18. SiK Joshua Eeynolds, P.R.A. [b. 1723 — d. 1792]. Letter to
the Duke of Newcastle, making an appointment to cpme and see
some pictures put in their frames. Dated, Leicester Fields,
26 Aug. 1765. Holograph. [Add. MS. 32,969, f. 195.] Presented,
in 1886, hy the Earl of Chichester.

19. Samuel Johnson [b. 1709 — d. 1784]. Letter to Warren
Hastings, Governor of Bengal, soliciting his support for a
translation of Ariosto by John Hoole : *• Amidst the importance
and multiplicity of affairs in which your great Office engages
you I take the liberty of recalling your attention for a moment
to literature, and will not prolong the interruption by an
apology which your character makes needless. .... It is a
new thing for a Clerk of the India House to translate Poets.
It is new for a Governor of Bengal to patronise Learning.
That he may find his ingenuity rewarded, and that Learning
may flourish under your protection is the wish of. Sir, your
most humble Servant, Sam: Johnson." Dated, 29 Jan. 1781.
Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,196, f. 4.] Facsimile in Ser. iiL
no. 24.

Literary and other Autographs. 57

20. James Boswbll [b. 1740— d. 1795] and Samuel Johnson. Note
to John Wilkes and his daughter, enclosing a card from Dr.
Johnson in refusal of an invitation, and regretting that *'so
agreable a meeting must be deferred till next year." Dated,
South Audley Street, 25 May, [1783]. Holograph. \^Add. MS.

' 30,877, f. 97.]

21. Thomas Chattbrton [b. 1752— d. 1770]. Letter to William
Barrett, in reply to remonstrances against his expressed in-
tention of committing suicide : " In regard to my Motives for
the supposed rashness, I shall observe that I keep no worse
Company than myself. . . It is my Pride, my damn'd, native,
unconquerable Pride, that plunges me into Distraction. . . I
must either live a Slave, a Servant ; to have no Will of my own,
no Sentiments of my own which I may freely declare as such ; —
or Die. Perplexing Alternative 1 but it distracts me to think of
it." Signed "T. C." [1769.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 5766 B.
f. 91.] Bequeathed^ in 1800, hy B. G. Clobery, M.D. Facsimile in
Ser. iv. no. 25.

22. David Hume [b. 1711 — d. 1776]. Letter to Richard Davenport,
with reference to a proposal to obtain a pension from the govern-
ment for Jean Jacques Eousseau : " I see that this whole Affair
is a Complication of Wickedness and Madness; and you may
believe I repent heartily that I ever had any Connexions with
so pernicious and dangerous a Man. He has evidently been all
along courting, from Ostentation, an Opportunity of refusing a
Pension from the King, and at the same time of picking a
Quarrel with me, in order to cancel at once all his past Obliga-

;tions' to me." Dated, 8 July, 1766. Holograph. [Add. MS.
* 29,626, £ 19.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 25.

23. Edward Gibbon [b. 1737 — d. 1794]. Letter to his aunt Hester,
. on his departure for Lausanne : '^ Your good wishes and advice

will not, I trust, be thrown away on a barren soil ; and what-
ever you may have been told of. my opinions, I can assure you
. with truth, that I consider Beligion as the best guide of youth
and the best support of old age : that I firmly believe there is
less real happiness in the business and pleasures of the World,
than in the life, which you have chosen, of devotion and retire-
ment." Dated,SheffieldPlace, 30 June, 1788. Holograph. [Add.
MS. 34,486,. f, 31 b.] Presented, in 1893, hy Miss Sarah Law.
Fa^^mile in Ser. ii. no. 23.

24. David Gabeick [b. 1716— d. 1779]. Letter to Edward Gibbon,
repeating laudatory remarks of Lord Camden on the first volume
of his History of the Decline and Fall of the Boman Empire, which
ha;d just appeared : *' Lord Camden call'd upon me this morning
and before Cumberland declar'd that he had never read a more
admirable performance than Mr. Gibbon's History .... such
d^ihy such perspicuity J such language, force^ variety, and tohat not f "
Dated, Adelphi, 8 March, 1776. Holograph. [Add. MS. 84,886,
f. 59 b.] Fc^mile in Ser. iii. no. 26.

58 Literary and other Autograph$.

25. John Philip Kemble [b. 1757 — d. 1823]. Letter to Samuel
Ireland, desiring him to send the maunscript of the plaj of
" Yortigem " [alleged to be by Shakespeare, bnt in fact forged
by W. H. Ireland]. Dated, 27 Deo. 1795. Holograph. [Add.
MS, 30,348, f. 62.]

26. Sarah Siddons [b. 1755 — d. 1831]. Letter to Samnel Ireland,
regretting her inability through illness to act in " Vortigem/*
[29 March, 1796.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 30,348, f. 93.]

27. Edmund Kean [b. 1787 — d. 1833]. Letter to E. Philips, apolo-
gising for an insnlt offered to liim under his roof. Dated,
5 June, [1829]. Holograph. [EgerUm MS. 2159, f. 89.]

28. John Flaxman, E.A. [b. 1754— d. 1826]. Letter to William
Hayley on a design for a monument for Capt. Quantock in
Chichester Cathedral, and on differences between W. Hayley
and his wife. Dated, 14 Feb. 1813. Holograph. [Add. MS.
30,805, f. 42.]

29. Sir David Wilkie, E.A. [b. 1785— d. 1841]. Letter to Perry
Nursey, reporting the progress of some of his pictures,
mentioning the election of Constable as A.B.A., and stating
that the copies for the English market of the new novel
" Ivan-Hoe," by the " great unknown," which *' is said to
Ibe a very fine thing," are reported to have been lost at sea.
Dated, Kensington, 28 Dec. 1819. Holograph. [Add. MS.
29,991, f. 22.]

30. Joseph Mallord William Turner, R.A. [b. 1775 — d. 1851].
Letter to Dawson Turner, of Yarmouth, thanking him for a
present of bloaters ; Mr. Phillips is recovering ; is sorry to see

' by the paper that Sir A. W. Callcott, K.A., is dead, and that a
robbery has been committed on the bank of Samuel Bogers.
Dated, 26 Nov. 1844. Holograph. [Add. MS. 29,960 B.]

31. William Cowper [b. 1731— d. 1800]. Letter to the Bev.
William Unwin, commenting on Dr. Johnson's Lives of the
Poets : '^ With one exception, and that a swingeing one, I think
he has acquitted himself with his usual good sense and sufficiency.
His treatment of Milton is unmerciful! to the last Degree. A
Pensioner is not likely to spare a Bepublican, and the Doctor, in
order, I suppose, to convince his Boyal Patron of the sincerity
of his Monarchical Principles, has belabor'd that great Poet s
Character with the most Industrious Cruelty. . • • .1 am
convinced by the way that he has no ear for Poetical Numbers,
or that it was stopp'd by Prejudice against the Harmony of

Milton's Oh ! I could thresh his old Jacket till I made

his Pension jingle in his Pocket.*' Dated, 31 Oct 1779. Holo-
graph. [Add. MS. 24,164, f. 18.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 22.

32. BoBERT Burns [b. 1769— d. 1796]. Song, " Here's a health to
them that's awa'," written in support of the Whigs, about the
end of 1792 ; with references to " Charlie, the chief of the
clan" [i.e., Charles James Fox], and "Tammie, the Norland
laddie, who lives at the lug o' the law " [i.e., Thomas Erskine,

Literary' and other Autographs. 59'

afterwards Lord Erskiue]. Holograph, \^Egerton MS. 1656, f.
27.] Fa^^mile in Sen ii., no. 24.

33. Samuel Taylor Coleridge [b. 1772—^. 1834]. Letter to Basil
Montagu, oonceming the doctrines of Edward Irving, eto.
[1 Feb. 1826.] Holograph. [Add. MS. 21,508, f. 55.]

34. William Wordsworth [b. 1770 — d. 1850]. Letter on receiving
the news of the death of Coleridge, addressed to H. N. Coleridge,
the poet's nephew and son-in-law : " I cannot give way to the

' expression of my feelings npon this mournful occasion ; I havei
not strength of mind to do so. The last year has thinned off so
many of my friends, young and old, . . • that it would be no
kindness to you were I to yield to the solemn and sad thoughts
and remembrances which press upon me. It is nearly 40 years
since I first became acquainted with him whom we have jiist
lost ; and though ... I have seen little of him for the last 20
years, his mind has been habitually present with me." Dated,
29 July, [1834]. Holograph. [Add, MS. 34,225, f. 193.] Foe-
simile in Ser. i. no. 25.

35. Charles Lamb [b. 1775 — d. 1834]. Letter to John Clare,
thanking him for a present of his poems and criticising his use
of provincial phrases ; with a recipe for cooking frogs, " the
nicest little rabbity things you ever tasted." Dated, India
House, 31 Aug. 1822. Holograph. [EgerUm MS. 2246, f. 99.]
Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 27.

36. George Gordon, Lord Byron [b. 1788 — d. 1824]. Letter to
J. Hanson, his solicitor, with reference to his pecuniary diffi-
culties : *' It is in the power of God, the Devil, and Man, to make
me poor and miserable, but neither the second nor third shall
make me sell Newstead, and by the aid of the first I will per-
severe in this resolution." Dated, Athens, 11 Nov. 1810.
Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2611, f. 214.] Facsimile in Ser. ii.
no. 25.

37. Percy Byssue Shelley [b. 1792— d. 1822]. Letter to Miss
Curran, at Rome, concerning designs for a monument [to his
infant son William, who died on 7 June preceding], and men-
tioning that he has nearly finished his *^ Cenci " and wishes '' to
get a good engraving made of the picture in the Colonna Palace."
Dated, Livorno, 5 Aug. 1819. Holograph. [Add. MS. 22,130,
f. 94.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no 26.

38. John Keats [b. 1795— d. 1821]. Letter to his sister Fanny
[afterwards Senora Llanos], at the beginning of his last illness :
*' 'Tis not yet Consumption, I believe, but it would be were I to
remain in this climate all the winter ; so I am thinking of either
voyageing or travelling to Italy. Yesterday I received an
invitation from Mr. Shelley, a Gentleman residing at Pisa, to
spend the winter with him. ... I am glad you like the Poems"
[Hyperion, Lamia^ etc., then just published]. [14 Aug. 1820.]
Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,0*19, f. 81.] Presented, in 1891, by
S^iorita Bosa Llanos-Keats. FcLcsimile in Ser. i. no. 26.

60 Literary and other Autographs.

39. Alfred, Lord Tennyson [b. 1809— d. 1892]. Letter to Mr. W.
C. Bennett, with a sketcli of the pile of letters which awaited
him, *v penny-post maddened," on his return from abroad,
including "MS. poems,*' •'printed proof-sheets of poems,"
requests for subscriptions, etc., topped with " letters for auto-
graphs," '• anonymous insolent letters," and " letters asking

. explanation of particular passages." [22 Oct. 1864.] Holograph*
[Egerton MS. 2805, f. 1.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 28.

40. Elizabeth Barrett Browning [b. 1806— d. 1861]. Letter to
H. F. Chorley, with reference to a poem by her [** A Tale of
Villa Franca," published in Poemshefore Congress^ 1860], recently
printed in the Athenseum sending him an additional stanza
which had been omitted in the preliminary publication,
•• because it seemed to me likely to annul any small chance of
Athenueum-tolerance," and discussing the state of Italian politics
since the battle of Solferino, and other matters : '' Is it really

< true that ' Adam Bede ' is the work of Miss Evans ? The woman
(as I have heard of her) and the author (as I read her) do not
hold together." Dated, Siena, [Sept.-Oct. 1859]. Holograph.
[Add. MS. 35,155 H.] Presented, in 1897, by B. Barrett
Brouming, Esq.

41. Robert Browning [b. 1812--d. 1889]. Letter to William G.
Kingsland, thanking him for his sympathy with his writings :
** I can have little doubt but that my writing has been, in the
main, too hard for many I should have been pleased to communi-
cate with ; but I never designedly tried to puzzle people, as some
of my critics have supposed. On the other hand, I never
pretended to offer such literature as should be a substitute for a
cigar or a game of dominos to an idle man." Dated, London,
27 Nov. 1868. [Add. MS. 33,610 C] Presented, in 1890, by P.
Jenner Weir, Esq. Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 30.

42. Sir Edward Lytton Bulwer-Lytton, afterwards Lord Lytton
[b. 1803 — d. 1873]. Letter to Macvey Napier, with reference to
an article for the Edinburgh Beview and to supposed neglect of
his novels, and depreciatory allusions, in the Eeview. " The
singleness with which, as a novelist, I have contended against
all prejudice and all hypocrisy has of course gained me many
enemies . . . and all envy and all scorn are vented more success-
fully on works like mine than those of a graver nature." Dated,
8 Sept. 1830. Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,614, f. 387.]

43. Charles Dickens [b. 1812 — d. 1870]. Letter written the day
before his death to Charles Kent, appointing to meet him on
the morrow: *' To-morrow is a very bad day for me to make a
call . . * . but I hope I may be ready for you at 3 o'clock. If
I can't be— why then I shan't be. You must really get rid of
those opal enjoyments. They, are too overpowering. 'These
violent delights have violent ends.' I think it was a father of
your church who made the wise remark to a young gentleman
who got up early (or stayed ont late) at Vwona," Pftted, QtsA'^

Liierary and other Autographs. 61

Hill Place, 8 June, 1870. Holograph. [Add. MS. 31,022, f. l.j
Presented^ in 1879, by Charles Kent^ Esq. Facsimile in Ser. i.
no. 27.

44. William Makepeace Thackeray [b. 1811— -d. 1863]. Letter
to T. W. Gibbs, on some passages in Sterne's letters and his
" Bramine's Journal ** (see below, p. 70) : " He wasn't dying, but
lying, I'm afraid — God help him — a falser and wickeder man
it's difficult to read of. ... . Of course any man is welcome
to believe as he likes for me except a parson : and I cant help
looking upon Swift and Sterne as a couple of traitors and rene-
gades • • . with a scornful pity for them in spite of all their
genius and greatness." Dated, 12 Sept. [1851]. Holograph.
[Add. MS. 34,627, f. 76.] Bequeathed, in 1894, by T. W. Oibbs, Esq.
Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 28.

45. Thomas Carlylb [b. 1795 — d. 1881]. Letter to Macvey Napier,
asking leave to review [Ebenezer Elliot's] Oom Law Bhymes for
the Edinburgh Beview : '* His Bhymes have more of sincerity and
genuine natural fire than anything that has come in my way
of late years. ... I would also willingly do the unknown man
a kindness, or rather a piece of justice ; for he is, what so few
are, a man and no clothes-horse.^* He alludes also to his failure
to find a publisher for his Sartor Besartus : " I have given up
the notion of hawking my little Manuscript Book about any
farther : for a long time it has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting
for a better day. The Bookselling trade seems on the edge of
dissolution ; the force of Puffing can go no farther, yet Bank-
ruptcy clamours at every door : sad fate ! to serve the Devil,
and get no wages even from Aim/" Dated, 6 Feb. 1832.
Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,615, f. 262.] Facsimile in Ser. i.
no. 29.

46. Henby, Lord Brouqham and Vaux [b. 1778 — d. 1868]. Letter
to Macvey Napier, on Macaulay's share in the Edinburgh Beview :
^' As to Maoauiay, I only know that he left his party which had
twice given him seats in Pcirliament for nothing. . . and jumped
at promotion and gain in India . . . But what think you of his
never having called on me since his return ? Yet I made him a
Commissioner of Bankrupts in 1827 to the exclusion of my own
brother. ... As he is the second or third greatest bore in
society I have ever known, and 1 have little time to be bored, I
dont at all lament it, but I certainly know that he is by others
despised for it." Dated, 6 July, 1838. Holograph. [Add. MS.
34,619, f. 199.]

47. Thomas Babington Macaulay, afterwards Lord Macaulay
[b. 1800 — d. 1859]. Letter to Macvey Napier, on Brougham's
share in the Edinburgh Beview: ^*As to Brougham's feelings
towards myself, I know and have known for a long time that
he hates me. If during the last ten years I have gained any
reputation either in politics or in letters, if I have had- any
success in life, it has be^en without his help or countenance, and

62 LUerary and other Autographs.

often in spite of his utmost exertions to keep me down

I will not, unless I am compelled, make any public attack on
him. But ... I neither love him nor fear him." Dated, 20
July, 1838. Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,619, f. 233.]

(FOBEION.)
[In Case YIII. on the right of the entrance to the Students* Boom.]

1. Desiderius Erasmus [b. 1467 — d. 1636], Letter, in LcUin, to
Nicholas Everard, President of Holland, on Luther's. marriage,
etc. : ^' Solent Comioi tumultus fere in matrimonium exire, atque
hinc subita rerum omnium tranquillitas . . . Siinilem exitum
habitura videtur Lutherana Tragoedia. Duxit uxorem, monaohus
monacham . . . Luterus nunc raitior esse incipit^ nee perinde
sevit calamo." Dated, Basel, 24 Dec. 1525. Holograph; with
signature '* Erasmus Bot[erodamus] vera tuus, ex tempore manu
propria." [Egerton MS. 1863, f. 2.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 30.

2. Martin Luther [b. 1483 — d. 1546 J. Letter, in Latin, to Thomas
Cromwell, Secretary of State, excusing himself for not replying
to a letter sent by Dr. Barnes on account of the sudden departure
of the latter, and rejoicing in Cromweirs zeal for the oanso of
Christ and his power to advance it. Dated, Wittenberg, Palm
Sunday, 1 636. Holograph ; with signature ** T[u8b] D[ominationi]
deditus, Martinus Lutherus." [Harhy MS. 6989, f. 56.] Fac-
simile in Ser. ii. no. 29.

3. Philip Melanchthon [b. 1497 — d. 1560]. Letter, in Laiin, to
Henry YIIL, sending him a book by the hands of Alexander

• Alesius, the Scotchman, and expressing admiration of his talent
and virtue. Dated, Aug. 1535. Holograph; with signature
**Begi83 Maiestati tusd addictissimus, Philippus Melanthon."
[Harletf MS. 6989, f. 54.]

4. John Calvin [b. 1509 — d. 1564]. Letter, in Latin, to Ouillaume
Farel, pastor of the church of Neufchatel, in recommendation of
the bearer as a school-teacher. Dated, Geneva, 8 Deo. 1551.
Holograph: with signature "Joannbs Calvinus, vere tuus."
[Add. MS. 12,100, f. 6.]

5. Michelangelo Buonarroti [b. 1474 — d. 1564]. Letter, in Italian,
to Lodovico di Buonarrota Simoni, his father, contradicting a
rumour of his death, complaining that he has received no money
from the Pope for 13 months, and referring to an action at law
of MoDua Cassandra, his aunt. [June, 1508.] Holograph ; with
signature '^Yostro Michelagniolo in Eoma." [Add. MS. 23,140,
f. 6.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 29.

6. TiziANO Vbcelli [b. 1477 — d. 1576]. Letter, in Italian, to the
Marquis [afterwards Duke] of Mantua, asking him to expedite a
grant wmch had been promised to him : '* Spero per lo avenire
con quella poca virtu che mha dato Dio satisfare in qualche parte
al singulare oblige chio tengo cum loptima oortesia del unico

lAterary and other Autographi. 63

Marcbese de Mantoa." Dated, Venioe, 17 Jan. 1580. The date,
address, etc., autograph ; with signature " Tician Pitoee." [Eger-
tan MS. 2016, f. 8.]

7. LuDOVico Ariosto [b. 1474 — d. 1533]. Letter, in Italian, to the
Dukd of Mantua, aocompanying a copy of the second edition of
his ** Orlando Furioso, amended and enlarged, and recom-
mending the bearer to the Duke's favour. Dated, Ferrara,
8 Oct. 1532. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2015, f. 7.]

8. Galileo Galilei [b. 1564r--d, 1642]. Letter, in Italian, to
Michelangelo Buonarroti the younger, thanking him for his
letter, hoping to be with him before St. John's day, and re-
ferring to his improvement in the construction of spectacles.
Dated, Ptadua, 4 Deo. 1609. Holograph. [Add. MS. 23,139, f. 39.]

9. Peter Paul Bubens [b. 1577 — d. 1640]. Letter, in Italian, to
[ — Dupuy ?] on the defeat of the English at La Bochelle, thanking
him for let^rs of J. L. Guez, Sieur de Balzac, criticising the
latter's " Censor," etc. Dated, Antwerp, 30 Dec. 1627. Holo-
graph ; with the signature " Pietro Pauolo Bubbns." [Add. MS.
18,741, f. 101.]

10. Anthony Van Dyck [b. 1599--d. 1641]. Letter, in Dutch, to
Francis Junius the younger, in praise of his work ** De Pictura
Yeterum," and requesting him to supply a Latin motto for an
engraved portrait of Sir Kenelm Digby. Dated, 14 Aug. 1636,
Holograph. [Harley MS. 4935, f. 45.]

11. Paul Eembrandt van Eyn [b. 1608— -d. 1669]. Letter, in Dutch,
to [Constantino Huygens] Heer van Zuylichem, Secretary to the
Prince of Orange, asking for payment of a sum due to him.
Not dated. Holograph. [Add. MS. 23,744, f. 3.]

12. Michel de Montaigne [b. 1533 — d. 1592]. Letter, written
while Mayor of Bordeaux, during the civil wars in France, [to the
Marechal de Matignon, Lieutenant-Governor of Guyenne], giving
him all the information and reports he can gather as to the
movements of various persons of political importance in the
neighbourhood, and assuring him of his activity in the public
service: " Je vous dis ce que japrans et mesle les nouvelles des
bruits de ville que je ne treuve vraisamblables aveq des verites
.... nous n'espargnerons cepandant ny nostre souin ny s'il est
besouin nostre vie pour conserver toutes ohoses eu lobeissance du
roy.'- Dated, Bordeaux, 22 May, 1585. Holograph. [Egerton
MS. 23, f. 241].

13. Jean Baptiste Poquelin MoliAre [b. 1622— d. 1673]. Notarial
Certificate, in French, signed by him and Jacques Martin, relative
io the disposition of the goods of Fran^oi^e Bousseau, deceased.
Dated, 25 Jan. 1664. [Add. MS. 24,419, f. 2.]

14. Pierre Gorneille [b. 1606 — d. 1684]. Letter, in French, to C.
Huygens van Zuylichem, Secretary to the Prince of Orange,
accompanying a gift of two volumes of his poems : *' Ce sent les
peches de ma jeunesse et les coups d'essay d'une Muse de
Province, qui se laiseoit oonduire aux lumieres purement

64 Literary and other Autograph$.

Naturelles, et n'avoit pas enoore fait reflexion qu'il y avoit un
Art de la Tragedie, et qu'Aristote en avoit Iai8s6 des preoeptes.
Vous n'y trouTeres rien de supportable qu'une Med6e qui
Yeritablement a pris quelque chose d'asses bon a celle de
Seneque," from which heproceeds to quote some lines. Dated,
Bouen, 6 March, 1649. Holograph [Add. MS. 21,614, ff. 20, 21.]

15. J£AK Bacine [k 1639 — d. 1699]. Letter, in French, to Nicolas
Boileau Despreaux, the poet, on business matters, with news of
the war [with England], the King's health, etc.: "Quelque
horreur que vous ayez pour les meschans vers, je vous exhorte a
lire Judith [a tragedy by the Abb6 Boyer], et sur tout la preface
dont je vous prie de me mander vostre sentiment. Jamais je
n'ay nen veu si mesprise que tout cela Test en ce pays cy, et
toutes vos predictions sont accomplies." Dated, Oompiegne,
4 May, 1695. Holograph. [Add. MS. 21,514, f. 45.]

16. Francois Marie Aroubt de Voltaire [b. 1694 — d. 1778].
Letter, in English, to George Keate, F.B.S., expressing friendship
and passing remarks on the literary position of England and
France : " Had I not fix'd the seat of my retreat in the free
comer of Greneva, I would certainly live in the free kingdom of
England, for, tho I do not like the monstruous irregularities of
Shakespear, tho I admire but some lively and masterly' strokes
in his performances, yet I am confident no body in the world
looks with a greater veneration on your good philosophers, on the
croud of your good authors, and I am these thirty years the disciple
of jour way of thinking. Your nation is at once a people of
warriours and of philosophers. You are now at the pitch of glory
in regard to pnblick affairs. But I know not wether you have
preserved the reputation your island enjoy'd in point of littera-
ture when Adisson, Congreve, Pope, Swift, were alive." Dated,
Aux Delices, 16 Jan. 1760. Holograph. [Add. MS. 30,991,
f. 13.] Bequeathed, in 1879, hy John Henderson, Esq. Facsimile
in Ser. ii. no. 30.

17. Jean Jacques Bousseau [b. 1712 — d. 1778]. Letter, in French,

to , giving reasons for his refusal to write further in defence

of the Protestants, and referring to what he had already written :
'^ Quand un homme revient d'un long combat hors d'haleine et
convert de blessures, est-il tems de I'exhorter a prendre les
armes tandis qu'on se tient soi-m^me en repos ? . • • . Mes
cheveux gris m'avertissent que je ne suis plus qu'un v^t^ran,
mes maux et mes malheurs me prescrivent le repos, et je ne sors
point de la lice sans y avoir pay6 de ma personne." Dated,
Metiers, 15 July, 1764. Holograph. [Add. MS. 24,024, f. 72.]
Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 30.

18. Victor Hugo [b. 1802— d. 1885]. Letter, in French, to Charles
Griffin, publisher, declining to correct the proof of the notice of
his life in the Dictionary of Contemporary . Biography : "Quelques
petits faits inexacts sont moins graves k mes yeux que Tinexacti-

* tude des appreciations. Or, je comprends que sur ce point toute

Literary and other Autographs. 65

liberty doit Stre laissee a I'auteur de la biographie, dont je
reconnais du reste aveo empressement la parfaite politesse et la
parfaite bonne foi." Dated, Hautville House [Jersey], 1 March,
1860. Holograph. [Add. MS. 28,610, f. 269.]

19. GrOTTPRiED WiLHBLM Leibnitz [b. 1646 — d. 1716]. Letter, in
Latin, to Sir Hans Sloane, Secretary to the Eoyal Society, com-
plaining of a statement made by Dr. Eeill in the Transactions
of the Royal Society to the effect that Leibnitz had derived his
method of differential calculus from Sir Isaac Newton's method
of fluxions and had published it, with a mere change of name, as
his own discovery; protesting his complete independence of
Newton ("vir excellentissimus"), and asking for a public with-
drawal of the calumny. Dated, Berlin, 4 March, 1711. Holo-
graph, The controversy as to priority and independence in this
great mathematical discovery lasted long after the death of both
Leibnitz and Newton. [Sloane MS. 4042, f. 263.]

20. Immanuel Kant [b. 1724 — d. 1804]. Letter, in Oerman, to
D. Blester, royal librarian at Berlin, apologising for delay in
sending contributions to the Berliner Monatsschrift : *' Bedenken
Sie indessen, werthester Freund! 66 Jahre alt, immer durch
Unpaslichkeit gestohrt, in Flanen, die ich nur noch zur Halfte
ausgefUhrt habe und durch allerley schriffcliche oder auch offent-
liche Aufforderungen von meinem Wege abgelenkt, wie schweer
wird es mir alles, was ich mir als meine Pflicht denke, zu
erflillen, ohne hier oder da eine zu verabsalimen." Dated,
Koenigsberg, 29 Dec. 1789. Holograph. [Add. MS. 28,167, f. 76.]

21. JoHANN Wolfgang von Goethe [b. 1749 — d. 1832]. Letter, in

German, to , giviug reasons for not entering at length upon

a discussion of " die Windischmannische Recension," and return-
ing his correspondent's manuscript. Dated, Weimar, 4 Aug.
1811. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2407, f. 122.J

22. Johann Christoph Priedrich von Schiller [b. 1769 — d. 1805J.
Letter, in Qerman^ to [Karl Theodor Korner] on domestic
matters, with remarks upon C. F. Zelte's satisfactory setting of
his ballad " Der Taucher" to music, upon F. Schlegers tragedy
" Alarcos " and Goethe's support of it, and upon W. Schlegers
tragedy "Ion." Dated, Weimar, 5 July, 1802. Holograph.
[Add. MS. 29,804, f. 3.]

23. Heinrich Heine [b. 1799— d. 1856]. Letter, in French^ to ,

returning a volume of Goethe with adverse comments, and
adding " Depuis 10 jours je suis ici, jouissant d'une parfaite
solitude, car je suis entourre de la mer, de bois, et d' Anglais, qui
sont aussi muet que le bois — je ne veux pas dire aussi holzem."
Dated, Boulogne, 16 July, 1834. Holograph. [Add. MS. 33,964,
f. 433.] Bequeathed, in 1891, by A. G. Kurtz, Esq.

24. George Frederick Handel [b. 1686— d. 1769]. Letter to [the
Keeper of the Ordnance Office], requesting him to deliver the
artillery kettle-drums lent to him for use in his oratorios.
Dated, 24 Feb. 1760. Holograph. [Add. MS. 24,182, f. 16.]

66 Literafy and other Autographs.

2b. GfiORGE Fbedebice Handel. Portioa of the original manu-
script of the anthem '* As pants the hart." Holograph [AM.
MS. 30,308, f. 130.]

26. Joseph Hatdn [b. 1732 — d. 1809]. Letter, in Oerman, to
William Forster, musical instrument maker, complaining of
Artaria, the music publisher of Vienna, and mentioniog the
enhanced value of bis compositions and that he had a contract
for six pieces for upwards of 100 guineas. Dated, Esterhazy,
28 Feb. 1788. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2380, f. 9.]

27. JoHANN Chbysostom Wolfgang Amadecs Mozart [b. 1756—
d. 1791]. Score of the 130th Psalm (* De Profundis *\ in Latin,
for four voices with organ accompaniment. [1770?] Holograph.
[Add. MS. 31,748, f. 1.]

28. LuDwiG VAN Beethoven [b. 1770— d. 1827]. Sketch of music
of "Adelaide," from a note-book containing rough drafts of
several of his compositions. [1795?] Holograph. [Add, MS.
29,801, f. 44.]

29. LuDWiG VAN Beethoven. Letter, in Oermant to Baron Ignaz
von Gleichenstein, with reference to a change in the dedication
of one of his works. [1808?] Holograph. [Add. MS. 29 fi04,
f. 10.]

30. Felix Mendelssohn-Baetholdy [b. 1809 — d. 1847]. Setting of
the 13th Ffialm (in the version of C. B. Broadley, to whom it is
dedicated) as a mezzo-soprano or alto solo, with organ accom-
paniment. Dated, Leipzig, 14 Dec. 1840. Holograph. [Add.
MS, 31,801, f. 3.]

31. WiLHELM EiCHARD Wagner [b. 1813— d. 1883]. Sketch of the
People's Chorus, melody and bass only, from the end of the 2nd
act of " Eienzi.'' [1839?] Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2746, f. 3.]

32. Wilhelm Eichard Wagner. Authorisation, in German, to
Theodor Uhlig, royal Kammermusikus at Dresden, to deliver to
the director of the Stadttheater at Wurzburg, on payment of 50
thalers, a corrected copy of the music and words of ** Tann-
hauser." Dated, Zurich, 24 Aug. 1852. Holograph. [Add. MS.
29,999, f. 30.]

( 67 )

AXJTOGEAPH LITEEABY WOEKS,

ETC.

Besides literary works proper, incladiag five at the end by famous foreign
authors (Nos. 44-48), a few other MSS. of personal interest, such as volumes
with royal and other inscriptions, autograph note-books, etc., are here
exhibited.

[In Gases IX. and X. on either side of the entranoe to the King*s Library.]

1. Henry VII. and VIII. Book of Hours, etc., in Latin ; written
late in the 15th century, and illuminated in Flemish style.
The volume seems to have belonged to a lady in the court of
the Tudor Kings, and contains autograph inscriptions by Henry
VII. (" Madame I pray you Eemembre me, your lovyng maistre,
Hbnby E.") and Elizabeth his Queen (" Madam I pray you
forget not me to pray to God that I may have part of your
prayers, Elysabeth y« queue "),5Henry VIII. (" Henry E.") and
Queen Katherine of Aragon (*' I thinke the prayrs of a frend be
most acceptable unto God, and because I take you for one of
myn assured I pray you to remembre me in yours, Katherina
the queue," the last two words having been subsequently
obliterated). On f. 192 b is a prayer translated from Latin
by Princess [afterwards Queen] Mary in her 11th year; and
below, an autograph inscription by the Princess (** I have red
that no body ly ve^e as he shulde doo but he that foloweth
vertu, and I rekenyng you to be on of them I pray you to
remembre me in your devocyons, Marye the princess," the last
two words having been subsequently obliterated). [Add, MS.
17,0X2.] Faceimtle in Ser. iii. no. 2.

2. Henry VIII. Metrical version of the Penitential and other
Psalms, in English [by John Croke, Clerk in Chancery] ; written
early in the 16th century. With a portrait of Henry VIII.
Bound in gold, worked in open leaf-tracery, with remains of
black enamel. At the top of the covers are rings to attach the
volume to the girdle. Traditionally said to have been given by

. Queen Anne Boleyn, when on the scaffold, to one of her maids
of honour. [Stowe MS. 956.]

68 AiUograph Literary Warlca^ eid.

3. Edward VI. Treatise on the Sacrament of the Body and
Blood of Christ, in French^ composed in 1549 by King Edward
VI., and written with his own hand ; with corrections by his
tutor. [Add. MS. 29,432.]

4. Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset. A small volume con-
taining the Calendar, and various tables for the moveable feflusts,
epacts, etc. ; and having on the flyleaf some Scriptural verses
written by the Duke of Somerset " frome the toware [the Tower]
the day before my dethe, 1551." He was executed on 22 Jan.
155^. The last sentence is " Be not wise in thyne owne con-
seyte, but fere the lord and fle frome evile." [Stowe MS. 1066.]

5. Lady Jane Grey. A small Manual of Prayers, written on
vellum, with miniatures ; believed to have been used by Lady
Jane Grey on the scaffold, 12 Feb. 155|. It contains on the
margins some lines in the handwriting of Lady Jane, addressed

. to Sir John Gage, Lieutenant of the Tower, and to the Duke of
Suffolk, her father : to the former, " [The] Precher sayethe
there is a tyme to be borne and a tyme to dye and the daye of
deathe is better then the daye of cure birthe. youres as the
lorde knowethe trew frende, Jane Duddeley"; and to the
latter, " The Lorde comforte your grace and that in his worde
whearein all creatures onlye are to be comforted, and thoughe it
hathe pleased God to take awaye ii of youre children, yet thinke
not, I moste humblye beseche your grace, that you have loste
them, but truste that we by leasinge thys mortall life have
wunne an immortal life, and I for my parte, as I have honoured
youre grace in thys life, wyll praye for you in another life,
youre gracys humble daughter, Jane Ddddley." [Harley MS.
2342.]

6. Elizabeth, when Princess. Prayers or Meditations, composed
originally in English by Queen Katherine Parr, and translated
into Latin, French, and Italian, by Queen Elizabeth, when
Princess. Entirely in her own hand, on vellum ; with a dedi-
cation to her father, Henry VIII., dated, Hertford, 20 Dec. 1545.
In silk binding, embroidered with silver. [Boyal MS. 7 D. x.]

7. William Cecil, Lord Burghlby [b. 1520 — d. 1598]. Memor-
andum-book of public and private business, about 1592. The
page exhibited contains a list of the ships of the Royal Navy,
with their stations, tonnage, and crews. [Boyal MS. App. 67.]

8. James I. BASIATKON AOPON, or Book of the Institution of a
Prince ; written by King James for the instruction of his son.
Prince Henry. Wholly in the King's hand ; and in the original
binding of crimson velvet, with the King's initials and the arms
of Scotland, in gold. [Boyal MS. 18 B. xv.]

9. Charles L, when Prince. " Florum Flores, sive Florum ex
veterum Poetarum floribus excerptorum Flores " : a selection ot
passages from the classical Latin Poets, entirely in the hand ot
Prince Charles, and presented by him to his father James I. a9
a new year's gift. [Boyal MS. 12 D. viii.] ^

i

BIBLE OF JOHN MILTON.

Autograph Literary WorJcs^ etc. 69

10. Cardinal Wolsey [b. 1471— d. 15301. The Life of Cardinal
Wolsey, by George Cavendish, his Gentleman Usher. The
original MS. [Egerton MS. 2402.]

11. Sir Francis Bacon [b. 1561 — d. 1626]. Memorandum-book of
Sir P. Bacon, afterwards Lord Verulam and Viscount St. Albans,
containing memoranda for public and private business, literary-
notes, etc., entered in July and August, 1608. \^Add. MS. 27,278.]

12. Ben JONSON[b. 1574-d. 1637]. "The Masque of Queenes,'"*
represented at Whitehall, 2 Feb. 1609. In the autograph of the
author, with a dedicatory address to Prince Henry. ^Boyal MS.
18 A. XIV.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 18.

13. Sir Walter Ralegh [b. 1552?— d. 1618]. Journal of his
second voyage to Guiana, from 19 Aug. 1617 to 13 Feb. 1618, in
search of gold. From 30 Oct. to 1 1 Nov. he was disabled by
fever, and the change of hand at f. 172, 1. 11, shows where he
resumed his Journal on his recovery. Holograph. The failure
of this expedition, and the acts of hostility against Spain done
in the course of it, led to his execution shortly after his return
home [29 Oct. 1618]. [Cotton MS. Titus B. viii.] Facsimile in
Ser. iv. no. 6.

14. William Harvey [b. 1578 — d. 1657]. Original notes for
Lectures on Universal Anatomy, delivered on 16, 17 and 18
April, 1616, containing the first public statement of his discovery
of the circulation of the blood. One of the pages shown (f. 80 b)
contains the conclusion of his demonstration of this discovery :
*'unde d[emonstratum est] perpetuum sanguinis motum in
circulo fieri pulsu cordis." [Shane MS. 230.]

15. John Milton [b. 1608— d. 1674]. Album Amioorum of
Christopher Arnold, Professor of History at Nuremberg, con-
taining autographs collected in the years 1649-1672 ; including
a sentence in Greek, signed by the poet Milton, " Joannes
MiLTONius," and dated, London, 19 Nov. 1651. [Egerton. MS.
1324.]

16. John Milton. The Holy Bible: Printed by Eobert Barker,
London, 1612. The copy which formerly belonged to John
Milton, who has entered, in his own hand, on a blank page,
memoranda of the births, etc., of himself and members of his
family ; others being added by a different hand under Milton's
direction. [Add. MS. 32,310.] Facsimile in Ser. ii. no. 18.

17. Percy Ballads. The volume of English Ballads and Eomances
from which Bishop Percy selected the poems published in 1765
under the title of " Eeliques of Ancient English Poetry " ;
written in the middle of the 17th century. [Add. MS. 27,879.]

18. Lucy Hutchinson [b. 1620 — d. 167-]. Narrative of the Civil War
in Nottinghamshire, 1642-5 ; afterwards used as the basis of part
of her Memoirs of her husband, Colonel John Hutchinson, M.P.,
Governor of Nottingham [d. 1664]. [Add. MS. 25,901.]

19. Samuel Butler [b. 1612— d. 1680]. Draft of a passage in
"fludibras" (iii. 3, 1. 621), from a volume of autograph literary

F

70 Autograph Literary Works, etc,

remains in prose and verse, many of them unpublished. \^Add.
MS. 32,625, f. 139.]

20. John Locke [b. 1632 — d. 1704]. Original Diary and Note-book
kept by John Locke during: 1679, partly at Paris and partly in
England. [Add. MS. 15,642.]

21. Daniel Defoe [b. 1661 ?— d. 1731]. The original MS. of " The
Gompleat English Gentleman" ; written about 1729. [Add. MS.
32,555.]

22. Alexander Pope [b. 1688 — d. 1744]. A volume of the original
draft of Pope's Translation of the Iliad and Odyssey, in his own
hand and for the most part written upon the backs of letters
addressed to himself. [Add. MS. 4808.] Presented, in 1766, hy
Mrs. Lucy Mallet.

23. Laurence Sterne [b. 1713 — d. 1768]. The first part of the
corrected draft of " A Sentimental Journey through France and
Italy," by Laurence Sterne, M.A. [1767]; in the author's own
hand. The page exhibited contains the mention of "Eliza"
and her picture referred to in his Journal [see the next MS.
exhibited, [no. 24]. [Egerton MS. 1610.] Facsimile in Ser. iv.
no. 24.

24. Laurence Sterne. ** The Bramine's Journal," being Sterne's
Journal addressed to Mrs. Eliza Draper after her departure for
India. It extends from 13 April [1767] to 4 Aug., with a post-
script on 1 Nov., and is entirely in the author's hand. It is full
of expressions of extreme devotion, and was discontinued on the
arrival of Mrs. Sterne. At the beginning is a note (evidently
prefixed with a view to publication) stating that the names are
fictitious and the whole translated from a French manuscript.
The page exhibited contains the entry for 17 June: *'I have

E. brought your name Eliza! and Picture into my work" [The
Sentimental Journey, see the page exhibited above, no. 23] —
'* where they will remain — when you and I are at rest for ever.
— Some annotator or explainer of my works in this place will
take occasion to speak of the Friendship which subsisted so long
and faithfully betwixt Yorick and the Lady he speaks of." See
also the letter of W. M. Thackeray exhibited in Case VII.,
no. 44, written after reading the MS. [Add. MS. 34,527.]
Bequeathed, in 1894, hy T. W. Gihhs, Esq.

25. Dr. Samuel Johnson [b. 1709— d. 1784]. Original draft of
Dr. Johnson's Tragedy of "Irene," acted at Drury Lane in 1749 ;
in the author's own hand. [King's MS. 306.]

26. Edward Gibbon [b. 1737-— d. 1794], Autobiographical Memoirs,
being the six sketches of parts of his life from which the " Memoirs
of My Life and Writings " were selected and put together after
his death by Lord Sheffield. The pages exhibited belong to the
fifth of these sketches, and contain the well-known narrative of
his first conception of the idea of writing his history : " It was
at Rome, on the fifteenth of October, 1764, as I sat musing
amidst the ruins pf the Capitol, while th^ bare-footed fryars

Autograph Literary Works^ etc, 71

were Binging Vespers in the temple of Jupiter, that I conceived
the first thought of my history." Holograph. [Add. MS. 34,874.]

27. Thomas Chatterton [b. 1762 — d. 1770]. ** Eclogues and other
Poems, by Thomas Rowley, with a glossary and annotations by
Thomas Chatterton " : being a portion of the literary forgeries
of Chatterton, in his own hand, written about 1767-8. [Add.
MS. 24,890.]

Case X.

28. Thomas Gray [b. 1716 -d. 1771]. "Elegy written in a
Country Churchyard " ; a fair copy, enclosed in a letter to Dr.
Thomas Warton. Dated, Cambridge, 18 Dec. [1750]. The
poem had already circulated privately to some extent, but was
not published until Feb. 1751. Holograph. [Egerton MS. 2400,
f. 45.] Facaimih in Ser. iii. no. 22.

29. Gilbert WnrrE [b. 1720— d. 1793]. Letters to T. Pennant,
from 10 Aug. 1767 to 8 July, 1773, being the original form of
most of the first part of the Natural History of SeJhome. The
pages exhibited contain his description of the sedge warbler, a
reference to speculations as to the origin of species peculiar to
America, and part of White's poem, " The Naturalist's Summer
Evening Walk." [29 May, 1769.] Holograph. [Add. MS.
35,138.]

30. William Cowper [b. 1731— d. 1800]. "The Entertaining and
facetious History of John Gilpin, showing how he went farther
than he intended and came home safe at last. To the tune of
Chevy Chace." Copy in the poet's own hand, apparently sent
by him to the Eev. W. Unwin. [1782.] [Add. MS. 24,155, f. 31.]

31. EoBERT Burns [b. 1759— d. 1796]. The original MS. of the
Autobiography of Eobert Burns, contained in a letter to Dr.
John Moore dated, Mauchline, 2 Aug. 1787 ; with a postscript
dated, Edinburgh, 23 Sept. of the same year. [Egerton MS.
1660.]

32. George Gordon, Lord Byron [b. 1788— d. 1824]. "Childo
Harold's Pilgrimage : a Romaunt." The first and second cantos,
as copied for the press for the first edition, London, 1812 ; with
corrections and notes in the author's own hand. [Egerton MS.
2027.]

33. Samuel Taylor Coleridge [b. 1772 — d. 1834], Literary
remains, in prose and verse. Holograph. The first page
exhibited (f. 8 b) contains the conclusion of the " Hymn before
Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouny," signed, and with the note
" S. T. Coleridge in treats Mrs. Brabant to excuse the slovenly
state into which this Copy has degenerated from Candles and

Carelessness It is however a correct Copy, and the only

correct Copy in existence." Facsimile in Ser. i. no. 24. The
second page (f. 2) is from a school exercise, entitled "Dura
Navis," written in his 15th year, with a note added in his 51st :

F 2

72 Autograjih Literary Works^ etc,

" I well remember old Jemmy Bowyer, thB plagose Orbilius of
Christ's Hospital, but an admirable Educer no less than Educator
of the Intellect, bad me leave out as many epithets as would
turn the whole into S-syllable Lines, — ^and then ask myself if the
Exercise would not be greatly improved. How often have I
thought of this proposal since then — and how many thousand
bloated and puffing lines have I read that by this process would
have tripped over the tongue excellently." \^Add, MS. 34,225.]

34. Charles Lamb [b. 1775 — d. 1834]. Extracts from the Garrick
Plays in the British Museum, contributed by Lamb to Hone's
Table Book. [1826.} One of the two original note-books into
which the selected passages were copied, in Lamb's own hand
throughout. The page exhibited contains a scene from " Arden
of Feversham," a play supposed by some critics to have been
written, at least in part, by Shakespeare. [Add, MS. 9956.]
Presented, in 1835, hy Mr. E, Moxon.

35. Robert Southby [b. 1774— d. 1843], "Joan of Arc" : a poem,
in ten books, by Robert Southey. The original MS., with notes
and corrections for the first edition [published in 1796] by
the author and S. T. Coleridge. [Add. MS. 28,096.]

36. Sir Walter Scott [b. 1771— d. 1832]. Autograph manu-
script of the novel of ** Kenilworth," by Sir Walter Scott,
corrected for the press ; written between Sept. 1820 and Jan.
1821. [EgerUm MS. 1661.] Facsimile in Ser. iii. no. 27.

37. John Keats [b. 1795— d. 1821]. Note-book, containing auto-
graph copies of " The Pot of Baeil," an Ode (" Souls of Poets
dead and gone "), and ** The Eve of St. Mark," written 1818-19
and sent by the poet to his brother George in America ; with
transcripts, apparently by Mrs. George Keats, of " Saint Agnes'
Eve" and several of the shorter poems, evidently from early
autograph drafts. All the poems differ more or less from the
printed copies. "The Eve of Saint Mark," here exhibited, is
obviously the first draft of the poem, with corrections bringing
it into the form in which it was subsequently published by Lord
Houghton from a copy found among Keats' papers after his
death. [Egerton MS. 2780.]

38. Thomas Babikgton Macaulay, afterwards Lord Macaulay
[b. 1800— d. 1859]. Article on "Gladstone on Church and
fetate," contributed to the Edinburgh Beview in April, 1839 : the
original MS. as sent to press. It begins : " The author of this
volume" [W. E. Gladstone, M.P., afterwards Prime Minister]
" is a young man of unblemished character and of distinguished
parliamentary talents, the rising hope of those stern and un-
bending Tories who deplore the necessity which compels them
to follow, reluctantly and mutinously, a leader whose experience
and eloquence are indispensable to them, but whose cautious
temper and moderate opinions they abhor. It would not be at
all strange if Mr. Gladstone were one of the most unpopular
men in England But we believe that we dp him no more than

p. 73, no. 4L

;^*f '•

[^^ t^ift tu- %u fty-jiz4A vh:^ -^y y^
^ /^ ti^ hcHlh4^

ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON.

AfUograph Literary WorlUf etc. 73

• justice wHen we say that his abilities and his demeanor have
obtained for him the respect and good will of all parties." [Add.
MS. 34,629, f. 1.] Facaimile in S^r. iii. no. 28.

39» Walter Savage Landoe [b. 1776 — d. 1864]. Antograph Poems,
etc., consisting mainly of the shorter pieces published in his
"Heroic Idyls" (1863), written, according to his custom, on
small scraps of paper. The page exhibited contains the lines
addressed to Chaucer. [Add. MS. 35,070.] Presented, in 1896,
by A. de NoS Walker, Esq., M.D.

40. John Henry Newman, afterwards Cardinal [b. 1801 — d. 1890].
" The Dream of G^rontius": the actual copy sent to the printers
of the Month magazine, in which it first appeared, with autograph
additions and corrections. On the page exhibited the last three
lines, together with the signature, are autograph. [1865.] [Add.
MS. 33,984.]

41. Alfred, Lord Tennyson [b. 1809— d. 1892]. Epilogue to the
" Idylls of the King," addressed to the Queen ; first published
in 1872. Holograph. [Add. MS. 35,203, f. 1.] Presented, in
1898, hy HaUam, Lord Tennyson. Fa^mile in Ser. iv. no. 28.

42. Charlotte Bronte [b. 1816— d. 1855]. « The Spell, an Extrava-
ganza. By Lord Charles Albert Florian Wellesley "; with other
stories and fragments written in 1834-5, but never published. In
a feigned hand ; with ^signatures and dates in her natural hand.
[Add. MS. 34,255.]

43. George Eliot [pseudonym of Marian Evans, b. 1819— d. 1880].
"Adam Bede" : the original MS., with dedication at the begin-
ning, " To my dear husband, George Henry Lewes, I give this
MS. of a work which would never have been written but for the
happiness which his love has conferred on my life. Marian
Lewes, March 23, 1859." A note is appended, stating that the
work was begun on the 22 Oct. 1857 and finished on 16 Nov.
1858. " A large portion of it was written twice, though often
scarcely at all altered in the copying ; but other parts only once.''
The page exhibited is from one. of the passages specified as
having beea written only once. [Add, MS. 34,020.] Bequeathed
hy the authoress. Facsimile in Ser. iv. no. 27.

(FOBEIGN.)

44. LiONARDO DA ViNd [b. 1452— d. 1519]. Book of observations
and demonstrations, in Italian, on subjects chiefly of mixed
mathematics, being unconnected notes entered at different timeH,
beginning 22 March, 1508. Written in his own hand from
right to left in reversed letters. [Arundel MS. 263.]

45. mcHELANQELO BuoNARROTi [b. 1474 — d. 1564], Autograph
draft of a poem [Madrigale Iii., ed. Guasti], in Italian, differing
from the five other forms in which it is known ; on a sheet con-
taining pencil drawings. [Add, MS. 21,907, f. 1.]

74 Autograph Literary Works^ etc.

46. Albert Durer [b. 1471 — d. 1528], One of four volumes of
sketches, with rough drafts of portions of the text in German^ for
various works on Art, especially on the Proportions of the Human
Body, Fortification, and Architecture. The pages exhibited con-
tain designs for roofs, with explanatory text, all in Diirer's hand.
[Shane MS. 6229.]

47. ToRQUATO Tasso [b. 1544 — d. 1595], The autograph manuscript
of his tragedy " Torismondo," with numerous corrections. From
the library of Cardinal Cibo. [Add. MS. 23,778.]

48. Lope Felix de Vega Carpio [b. 1662- d. 1636]. Comedies, in
Spanish^ in the author's own hand, 1624-1628. The volume is
open at the end of the Third Act of ** Sin secreto no ai Amor,"
showing the poet's signature, and the licence for the piece to be
acted, dated, 13 Dec. 1626. [Egerton MS. 648.]

( 95 )

MANUSCEIPTS.

In Gases A — F, which occupy the middle of the room, is exhibited a series of
MSS., which, apart from the interest of their contents, illustrate the progn^ss
of handwriting. Cases A and B contain Greek MSS., from the 3rd century
before Christ to the 15th century, when hand-written books were superseded
by the invention of printing. The material on which Greek books were
written in classical times, and down to about the 4th century after Christ,
was papyrus, a material resembling paper, made out of the stem of the papyrus
plant, which grew in Egypt. This was made into large rolls, on which literary
matter was written in columns, corresponding roughly in size to the pages in
modern books. Specimens of papyrus MSS. are shown in Case A. For
literary works the style of writing was properly that known as uncial, or capital
letters seldom or not at all attached to one another [see Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 11,
35] ; while for the ordinary purposes of every-day life acumve or running hand
was employed, as at the present day [see Nos. 12—34]. Occasionally a literary
work was transcribed in a cursive, or non-literary, hand [see No. 7], but such
copies were intended for private use, not for public circulation. About the 4th
century vellum or parchment superseded papyrus as the material commonly used
for literary purposes, and the modem book form, with pages, was adopted in
place of the earlier roll form. Manuscripts on papyrus are occasionally found
in book form ; but thesei belong only to the period of transition. For private
purposes papyrus continued in use much later, till about the 8th century.
Case B conteins Greek MSS. on vellum and (from the 13th century onwards)
on paper ; the earlier MSS. (from the 4th to the 9th or 10th century) being
written in uncials (larger and heavier than on papyrus, and wholly without
ligatures), the later (from the 9th to the 15th centurv) in minuscule or cursive
hands. In Cases C and D are arranged MSS., chieny in Latin (Nos. 60-183),
in which the development of the writing of Western Europe can be followed
from about a-d. 600 to the end of the 15th century. The earliest speciineiis
are written in uncial, or large, letters, which differ from ordinary capitals
chiefly in the rounded forms of A, D, E, H, M (^, ©, €, h, 00). To these
succeed various specimens of national handwritings in half-unoial, or mixed
large and small, letters, or minuscules, as practised in England!, Ireland,
France, Italy, and Spain, until in the 9th Century the Caroline or Carlovineian
form of minuscule writing, which developed in the French schools established
under the rule of Charlemagne, gradually superseded them, and became the
common hand of Western Europe which survives to the present day ; as may
be seen in the specimens numbered 79 and onwards. Case E contains Anglo-
Saxon and English MSS. (Nos. 134-159) from a.d. 1000 to the 15th century
written in Saxon characters and the succeeding forms of English writing. In
the octagonal Case F in the centre are Chronicles of England down to the 15th
century.

L— GREEK MSS.

Case A. — Papyri.

1. Plato : portions of the Phaedo. The oldest classical Oreeh mafm--
script in existence (except a few very small fragments), written
in the 3rd century B.C., in a small uncial hand. Discovered in

76 Oreek ManuacripU,

the cartonnage of a mammy-Gase, composed of fragments of
papyrus covered with plaster. [Papyrus occolviii.] Preaenied,
in 1895, hy H. Martyn Kennard^ Esq.

2. Hyfebides, Oration against Fhilippides. Hie only extant manu-
script of the oration, but very imperfect, only the concluding
portion of it being preserved. Brought from Egypt in 1890.
Written in a delicate semi-nncial hand, probably in the 1st
century b.c., with exceptionally narrow columns, leaning some-
what to the right. [^Pap. cxxxiv.]

3. Baochyudes, Triumphal Odes and Dithyrambs. The only
extant manuscript of the poet, brought from Egypt in 1896.
Written in a fine uncial hand, probably in the Ist century B.C.
Twenty poems are preserved, whole or in part, of which six are
contained in the portion here exhibited, which is the longest
continuous part of the papyrus roll in its present mutilated con-
dition. The subjects are " The Sons of Antenor," " Heracles,"
" Theseus and Minos," " Theseus at Athens," " lo," and " Idas."
[Pap, dccxxxiii.]

4. Homer's Iliad : fragments of books xxiii. and xxiv. Found in
Egypt. The MS. when complete was a roll of about 20 ft. in
length, containing 43 or 44 columns. The critical marks of
Aristarchus have been added in some cases, and a few scholia.
The part exhibited contains E. xxiv., 11. 164-243. Written in a
fine, square uncial hand, probably in the 1st century b.c. [Pap.
cxxviii.J

5. Homer's Odyssey, book iii., 11. 283-497. The earliest extant MS,
of any portion of the poem. Found in Egypt. Carefully written
in a graceful uncial hand, early in the 1st century ; with scholia
in a small cursive hand, added about the end of that century.
[Pap, cclxx.]

6. Hypebides : fragments of a roll (about 28 feet long when com-
plete) containing the orations against Demosthenes and in defence
of Lycophron and of Euxenippus. The only extant MS. of these
orations. Found in a tomb at Gournou in the district of Western
Thebes in Egypt, in 1847. Written in graceful rounded uncials,
probably towards the end of the 1st century. [Pap, cviii.]

7. Aristotle on the Constitution of Athens. The only extant
MS, of the work, brought from Egypt in 1890. Written about
A.D. 100 in four rolls, in four difierent hands, on the back of
papyrus which had already been used [in a.d. 78-79] for the
accompts of a farm-bailiff named Didymus, near Hermopolis.
The portion exhibited is the latter part of the first roll, written
in a small cursive (i.e, running) hand with abbreviations.
[Pap, cxxxi. verso,"]

8. The Mimes of Herodas : part of an incomplete roll, about
15 ft. in length, containing seven poems, with small portions of
at least two more. The only extant MS, of this author, brought
from Egypt in 1890. The part exhibited contains the dramatic
sketch (in choliambic verse) entitled "The Schoolmaster,"

BACCHYLIDES.

Greek Manuscnpts. 7 7

describing the flogging of a scapegrace boy. Written in a small,
clear uncial hand, in the let or 2nd century. [^Pap. cxxzv.]
9. Homer's Iliad : portions of books xiii. and xiv. Found in
Egypt. The MS. when complete was a roll of about 16 ft. in
length, containing 36 columns. The part exhibited contains IL
xiii., 11. 187-301. Written in a firm, well-formed uncial hand of
medium size, in the 1st or 2nd century. [Pajp. dccxxxii.]

10. Psalter : fragment, containing Ps. xii. 7-xv. 4. One of the
earliest MS8, of any portion of the Bible ai present known to he in
existence. Found in Egypt in 1892. Written stichometrically ;
and a second hand has marked off the syllables by a dot over the
end of each, probably for the purpose of reading or singing in
school. Written in a well-formed uncial hand. Late 3rd or
early 4th century. [Pap, ccxxx.]

11. HesiOd: fragments of the 2%eo^oma, including portions of 11.
210-238, 260-270. Written with very black ink, in a large and
firm uncial hand. Probably 4th or 6th century, contemporary
with the early MSS. on vellum, and so marking the transition
from the one material to the other. [Pap. clix.]

12. Will of Aphrodisius of Heraclea, a residence in Crocodilopolis
[Arsinoe] in Egypt. Written in a fine semi-cursive hand.
B.C. 226-5. Found (like no. 1) in the cartonnage of a mummy-
case. [Pop. ccccxciii.]

13. Petition addressed to Ptolemy [Euergetes I.] by a soldier,
complaining of an assault upon him by a person named Cephalon.
Written in a very cursive hand. B.C. 222. [Pap. cvL]

14. Taxing account, from the village of Ptolemaidis Hormus in the
Fayum. Written in a clear semi-cursive hand, 3rd cent. b.c.
[Pap. dlxxvii.]

15. Letter from Ammonius, a Treasury clerk in the district of
Oxyrhynchus, to Phaies, the Oeconomus, or principal revenue
official of the district, reporting that he has been suddenly
arrested and put in prison. 3rd cent. B.C. \Pap, dxxviii.]

16. Petition from Ptolemy the Macedonian, a recluse in the
Temple of Serapis at Memphis, to the strategas Dionysius,
complaining of an assault made upon him by several of the
Egyptian attendants in the temple, who disliked him because
he was a Greek. Written in slightly cursive uncials. b.c. 161.
[Pap, xliv.]

17. Loan of 35 artabas of wheat from ApoUonia, wife of Druton,
to Apollonius and his wife Herais, to be repaid without interest
after the next harvest. Written in a small, regular cursive
hand. B.C. 132. [Pap. dcxiii.]

18. Loan of six measures of wine from Petearsemtheus to Psem-
menches, without interest. From the Pathyrite nome in Upper
Egypt. Written in a rather thick cursive hand. b.c. 106-5.
[Pap, dclviii.] Presented^ in 1896, hy E, JB. Bevan^ Esq,

19. Annual return, of the nature of a census-paper, addressed by
Pnepherosi an agriciUtural labourer, to Apollonius, the village

78 Greek Mantiscripts.

secretary ; written in a small cursive hand, with abbreviations.
28 Jan., B.C. 19. [Pap, dcxlvi.]

20. Petition addressed to Grains Tjrrhanius, Prefect of Egypt, by
Satabous, an agricultural labourer, and his son, for redress of an
injury done to them, and release from unjust imprisonment.
Written very carefully, in a handsome uncial hand. About

• B.C. 10. [Pap. cccliv.]

21. Petition addressed to Gains Vitrasius PoUio, Prefect of Egypt,
by Versenuphis for assistance to recover property left to him
and his brothers by their father, which had been seized by their
elder married sister. Written in a large, clear uncial hand.
A.D. 40-41. [Pap. clxxvii.]

22. Beceipt given by Chaeremon to three tenants of his land, for a
portion of the produce of the land, paid to him as rent. Written
in a strongly-marked semi-cursive hand. 23 Aug., a.d. 48.
[Pap. cxxxix a.]

23. Three Certificates granted to natives of the village of
Socnopaei Nesus (in the Fayum), of having performed the
statutory five days' labour on the embankments. Written in a
very small cursive hand, with the signature of Dionysius, the
official granting the certificate, in large, rather rough uncials.
2 Aug. A.D. 49. [Pap. clxv.]

24. Eegord of sale by Didymus, also named Diodorus, and Diodora
his wife, to Miccalus, son of Ptolemy, of some olive-yards near
the village of Karanis. Dated at Ptolemais Euergetis in the
nome of Arsinoe [the Fayum], 3 June, a.d. 88. Written in a
large, carefully-formed uncial hand, with cursive superscription.
[Pap. cxli.]

25. Eeceipt given by Cephalas to Tapontos, natives of Karanis, for
the sum of 160 drachmas, paid as an instalment of the purchase
money of some land. Written in a small cursive hand, bearing
some resemblance to that of the Aristotle [No. 7]. 2 March,
A.D. 97. [Pap. cxliii.]

26. Receipt given by Dioscorus, a resident in the street of the
Goose-pens in Heracleia, to Stotoetis, a native of Socnopaei
Nesus, for the sum of 148 drachmas, the price of an ass. Written
by the scribe Alcimus, in a very cursive hand. 10 Aug.
A.D. 142. [Pap. ccciii.]

27. Receipt given by Glaudianus to Didymus and others for the
repayment of a debt of 1124 drachmas. Written in a cramped
cursive hand. 10 Sept., a.d. 166.. [Pap. cccxxxii.]

28. Annual return by the priests of the god Socnopaeus [the
crocodile-god] and the gods who share his temple, probably for the
purpose of taxation. Imperfect ; written in a large and clearly
defined semi-cursive hand. 23 Aug. a.d. 221. [Pap. cccliii.]

29. Receipt given by Petechon to Aurelia Senosins, natives of the
village of Cusis in the Great Oasis, for the repayment of a loan
of 1000 drachmas, with interest. Written in a small, rather
thick, cursive hand. 7 Oct. a.d. 266. [Pap- dccix.]

Greek Manvscripte. 79

30. Letter from Demetrius, an official in charge of the revenue
derived from the Government monopoly of natron (bitumen), to
Abinnaeus, officer in command of a body of auxiliary troops in
the camp of Dionysias (in the Fayum), requesting him to look
out for smugglers importing natron into his district. Written
in a good-sized semi-cursive hand. About a.d. 346. \Pap. ccxxxi.]

31. Letter from Jovinus to Abinnaeus [see no. 30], begging him,
in concert with the other officials concerned, to send him the ten
artabas of vegetable- seed supplied to orphans; with friendly
greetings to his wife and family. Written in a rather irregular
cursive band. About a.d. 346. [Pap, ccccix.]

32. Letter from Flavius Macarius, steward of the imperial estates
in Egypt, to Abinnaeus [see no. 30], requiring him, on pain of
being reported for disajQfection to tbe imperial house, to furnish
soldiers to assist in the collection of the imperial dues. Written
in a large semi-cursive hand. About a.d. 350. [Pap, ccxxxiv.]

33. Letter from Victor, serving in the state galley of the governor
of the Thebaid, to four otJier persons, complaining that they have
compelled a certain Senuthes to undertake a public duty to which
he is not liable, instead of serving in the galley, to which he is
liable by hereditary custom, and threatening unpleasant conse-
quences if they do not release him. Written in a large cursive
hand. About a.d. 400. [Pap, dccxxii.]

34. Contract for the lease of a farm from Phoebammon, tabularitia
of the town of Arsinoe, to John and Castous, agricultural
labourers ; the landlord to receive by way of rent two-thirds of
the crops in general and five-sixths of the hay, but to be liable
to perform the cutting of the hay and to provide the seed and
animals for working the farm. Written in a clear, rather orna-
mental hand, of fair size. 8 June, a.d. 695. [Pap, cxiii (4).]

35. Festal Letter from a Patriarch of Alexandria to his clergy,
informing them of the date of Easter for the current year
[25 April] ; the information being accompanied by a theological
disquisition and aspirations for the peace and unity of the Church.
Imperfect, only the conclusion being preserved. Written in a
large and handsome uncial hand of Coptic type. Probably a.d.
577. [Pap, dccxxix.]

[For a later Greek papyrus, of the 8th century, and for specimens of Coptic
and Latin papyri, see p. 111].

Case B. — Wa>x, Vellum, and Paper MS8,

86. Wax-Tablet (such as the ancients used for note-books, letters,
etc.), containing two lines of iambic verse, probably from
Menander, written first by a schoolmaster in large capital letters
and copied twice by a pupil. Probably 2nd cent. [Add, MS.
34,186.]

80 Chreek Manuscripts.

37. Demosthenes: two leaves of the oration De Falsa Legatione.
Written on vellnm in donble oolumns in a small uncial hand,
resembling that found in some papyri. Probably the earliest
extant vellum MS., dating from a time when vellum was re-
garded as inferior to papyrus. 2nd cent.(?) [Add, MS.
34,473 (1).]

38. Greek-Latin Glossary. Written in uncials in the 7th century,
in the West of Europe, being copied from a mutilated original.
Vellum. [Harley MS. 5792.]

39. Htmns used in the services of the Greek Church : fragments.
Written in sloping uncials, in the 8th century. Vellum. [Add.
MS. 26,113.]

40. EvANGELiARiuM, or lessous from the Gospels for services
throughout the year. Written in sloping uncials of Sclavonic
type, in the 9th or 10th century. Vellum. [Harley MS.
5787.]

41. Byzantine Chronicles, of Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constanti-
nople [806-815, d. 828], etc. Written in minuscules, late in
the 9th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 19,390.]

42. The Four Gospels. Written in finely-formed minuscules in the
9th or 10th century. Vellnm. [Add, MS. 11,300.]

43. ScALA Paradisi, by St. John Climacus, Abbot of Mount Sinai.
Written in minuscules, in the 10th century. Vellum. [Add.
MS. 17,471.]

44. Works of Lucian of Samosata. Written in fine minuscules
[by Baanes, notary of Arethas, archbishop of Ceesarea, about a.d.
914]. Vellum. [Harley MS. 5694.]

45. The Books of Judges and Euth in the Septuagint version,
with part of the last chapter of Joshua. Written in elegant
minuscules, in the 10th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 20,002.]

46. Thuoydides; with the commentary of Marcellinus. Written
in minuscules, in the 11th century. Vellum. [Add. MS.
11,727.]

47. The Four Gospels. Written in minuscules by the priest
Synesius, in December, 1033. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,470.]

48. Psalter, in Chreek, Latin, and Arabic, in parallel columns.
Written in minuscules, before a.d. 1153. Vellum. [Harley MS.
5786.]

49. The Four Gospels. Written in minuscules, in the earlier half
of the 12th century. Vellum. [Egerton MS. 2610.]

50. The Four Gospels. Written in minuscules, in the 12th
century. Vellum. [Egerton MS. 2783.]

51. The Four Gospels. Written in fine minuscules, in the 13th
century. Vellum. [^Egerton MS. 2784.]

52. Homer's Iliad, with copious marginal scholia; commonly
known as the "Townley Homer." Written in minuscules, in
the 13th century. Vellum. [Burney MS. 86.]

53. HoMSR*s Odtsset, with marginal scholia. Written in minus-
cules, in the 13th century* Vellum. [Harley MS. 5674.]

Greeh Manuecripts. 81

54. The Orations op Andocides, Isaeus, Dinarchus, Antiphon,
Lycorgus, etc. Written in minuscules, in the 13th century.
Vellum. [Bumey MS. 95.]

55. Commentary on the Psalms, by Euthymius Zigabenus. Written
in minuscules, with many abbreviations, by the monk Maximus,
in July, 1281. Paper. [Harley MS. 5575.]

56. Treatises of St. Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria.
Written in minuscules, with many abbreviations, by Eomanus
the Reader, a.d. 1321. Paper. [Harley MS. 5579.]

57. Lexicon of Suidas. Written in minuscules, by Georgius
Boeophorus, a.d. 1402. Paper. [Add. MS. 11,892.]

58. Homer's Iliad. Written in minuscules by a scribe named
Christopher, in Italy, a.d. 1431. Vellum. [King's MS. 16.]

59. Homer's Odyssey. Written in minuscules, by the priest
Johannes Ehosus, of Crete, a.d. 1479. Vellum. [Harley MS.
5658.]

( 82 )

IL— LATIN AND OTHER MSS.

Case C.

60. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Written in
uncials, probably in Italy, in the 6th or 7th century. Vellum.
[Harley MS. 1776.]

61. HiSTOKY of Paulus Orosius; fragments. Latin. Taken from
the linings of the covers of a volume in the library of St.
Hemacle at Stabloo, or Stavelot, in Belgium. Written in uncials,
late in the 7th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 24,144.]

62. Theological Tracts; with a Life of St. Furseus. Latin.
Written in France, in uncials, in the 7th century ; the Life of
St. Furseus having been added in minuscules in the 9th century.
Vellum. [Harley MS. 5041.]

63. Origen's Homilies on the Book of Numbers, in the Latin ver-
sion of Eufinus. Belonged to the Abbey of Corbie, in France.
Written in uncials, late in the 7th century. Vellum. [Bumey
MS. 340.]

64. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Written in
uncials for Abbot Atto, apparently of the monastery of St.
Vincent, on the river Volturno, in the territory of Benevento in
Italy, between a.d. 739 and 760. Vellum. [Add. MS. 5463.]

65. Bede's Ecclesiastical History. Latin. Partially injured by
fire in 1731. Written in England, in pointed minuscules, in the
8th century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Tiberius C. ii.]

66. The Foqr Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Written in
the north of England, in half-uncials, in the 8th century.
VeUum. [Bayal MS. 1 B. vii.]

67. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From the
monastery of St. Augustine at Canterbury. Written in half-
uncials of English type, late in the 8th century. Vellum.
[Boyal MS. 1 E. vL]

68. Liber Vit^, or lists of the names of benefactors of the church
of St. Cuthbert at Lindisfarne, afterwards removed to Durham ;
together with the names of those who were entitled to tli«
prayers of the monks by the ties of confraternity, etc. Latin.
Written in half-uncials, in gold and silver, aboat a.d. 840.
Vellum. [Cotton MS. Domitian vii.]

69. Lessons and Prayers. Latin. Formerly belonged to Winchester.
Written in round minuscules, in England, in the 8th centuiy.
Vellum. [Harley MS. 2965.]

70. Lessons, Prayers and Hymns. Latin. Written in round minus-
cules, in England, in the 8th century. Vellum, [Boyal MS^
2 A. XX.] ■•• . .

LATIN GOSPELS.

Latin and other Manuscripts. 83

71. Litany and Prayers. Latin, Written in round minuscules,
probably in Ireland, in the 8th or 9th century. Vellum. [Harley
MS. 7653.]

72. Treatises of St. Jerome and St. Cyprian ; with tracts on the
paschal cycle, etc. Latin. Written in minuscules, in England,
in the 9th century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Caligula A. xv.]

73. Commentary of Theodore, Bishop of Mopsuestia, on the Pauline
Epistles. Latin. Written in Italy, in Lombardio minuscules,
in the 9th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 3063.]

74. St. Gregory's *' Moralia," or commentary on the Book of Job.
Latin. Written in France, in Merovingian minuscules, in the
7th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 11,878.]

75. St. Gregory's " Moralia," or commentary on the Book of Job.
Latin. Written in France, in Merovingian minuscules, in the
8th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 31,031.]

76. Theological Tracts and excerpts. Latin. Written in minus-
cules, apparently in France, in the 8th century. Vellum.
[Cotton MS. Nero A. ii.]

77. Orationale Gothicum : containing prayers for the services in
the early Mozarabic Liturgy. Latin. From the monastery of
S. Domingo de Silos, near Burgos, in Spain. Written in Visi-
gothic minuscules, in Spain, in the 9th century. Vellum. [Add.
MS. 30,852.1

78. Lives and Passions of Saints; with large ornamental initials.
Latin. Written in Visigothic minuscules by the deacon Gomes,
at the order of Damian, abbot of the monastery of S. Pedro do
Cardena, in the diocese of Burgois, in Spain, a.d. 919. Vellum.
[Add. MS. 25,600.]

79. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From the
monastery of St. Genevieve in Paris. Written in gold Caroline
minuscules, in the latter part of the 9th century. Vellum.
[Harley MS. 2797.]

80. The New Tjibtament (wanting the Gospels), in the Latin vulgate
version. Written at the monastery of St. Gall, in Switzerland,
in Caroline minuscules, under the direction of Hartmut (abbot of
St. Gall, 872-883), who has added in his own hand the apocryphal
Epistle of St. Paul to the Laodiceans. Vellum. [Add. MS. 1 1,852.]

81. The Bible, according to the Latiii vulgate version of St. Jerome,
revised [about 810] by Theodulf, Bishop of Orleans. From the
monastery of St. Hubert, in the diocese of Liege. Written in a
very small minuscule hand, in triple columns, in the 9th century.
Vellum. [Add. MS. 24,142.]

82. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From the
monastery of Eller, near Cochem, on the Mosel. Written in
small Caroline minuscules, in the 9th or 10th century. Vellum.
[Harley MS. 2826.]

83. 'I'he Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From the
abbey of St. Martin of Tours. Written in Caroline minuscules,
late in the 9th century. Vellum. [Eyerton MS. 609.]

84 Latin and other Manuscnj^ts.

84. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. Written in
Caroline minuscules, in red ink, in the 9 th or 10th century.
[Harley MS. 2795.]

85. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version. From St.
Petroo's Priory at Bodmin, in Cornwall. Written in Caroline
minuscules, early in the 10th century. On the margins and
blank leaves were entered, from time to time, records of the
liberation of serfs publicly made at the altar of St. Petroc.
Vellum. [Add. MS. 9381.]

86. Psalter, in Tironian Notes, the shorthand characters invented
by Marcus TuUius Tiro, the freedman of Cicero. Latin. From
the abbey of St. Eemy, at Eeims. Written early in the 10th
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 9046.]

87. Lexicon Tironianum : or explanations of the Tironian Notes,
the shorthand characters invented by Marcus TuUius Tiro,
freedman of Cicero. Latin. Written, probably in France, early
in the lOth century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 21,164.]

88. Cicero's '* Aratea " ; with drawings of the constellations filled
in with explanations of the figures taken from the " Poeticon
Astronomicon " of Hyginus. Written in Caroline minuscules,
the extracts from Hyginus being in rustic capitals, in the 9th or
10th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 647.]

89. ViTRUVius " de Architectura." From the abbey of St. Panta-
loon at Cologne. Written in Caroline minuscules, late in the 9th
century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 2767.]

90. Juvenal's Satires. Written in Caroline minuscules, early in
the 10th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,600.]

91. Horace's Poems ; with glosses and scholia. Written in Caroline
minuscules, early in the 10th century. Vellum. [Harley MS.
2725.]

92. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with miniatures and
initials." Written for the monastery of St. Mary de Parco, near
Louvain, A.n. 1148. Vellum. [Add. MS. 14,790.]

93. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with miniatures and
illuminated initials. Written for the abbey of Floreffe near
Namur, in Belgium, about a.d. 1160. Vellum. [Add. MS.
17,738.]

94. Origen's Homilies in the Latin version of Eufinus and Jerome ;
with coloured initials. Written in the monastery of St. Mary
at Cambron, in the diocese of Cambray, Belgium, a.d. 1163.
Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,307.]

95. The Bible, in the Latin vulgi^te version; with illuminated
initials. Written in France, in the 13th century. Vellum.
[Add. MS. 15,253.]

At the two ends of the Case : —

96. CiCERO " De Oratore." Written in France, in the 10th century.
Vellum. [Harley MS. 2736.]

Latin and other Manuscrijpts. 85

97. CiESAB's Commentaries '* de bello Gallico." Written in France,
in the 11th century. VeUnm. [Add. MS. 10,084.]

98. Bole of St. Benedict. Latin. Written in the monastery of St.
Gilles, in the diocese of Nimes, in the south of France, a.d. 1129.
VeUum. [Add. MS. 16,979.]

99. The Book of Levitigcjs and the Gospel of St. John, with
commentary and glosses, in Latin. Written in the Abbey of
St. Mary of Buildwas, in Shropshire, a.d. 1176. Yellum.
IHarley MS. 3038.]

In the lower compartments of the Case :^

100. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version. Written probably
in the north of France, in the 11th century. Yellum. [Boyal
MS. 1 E. yiii.]

101. Homilies of St. Ambrose, St. Gregory, etc., and lessons fi-om
the Gospels and Epistles ; with coloured initials. Latin. Written
in Italy, early in the 12th century. Vellum. [Harley MS.
7183.}

102. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with illuminated
initials. From the monastery of St. Mary at Worms, in
Germany. Written in the 12th century. Vellum. [^Harley
MS. 2S03.]

103. Gradual, or musical services for the Mass ; with illuminated
initials. Latin. Written in Italy, about A.D. 1400. Vellum.
[Add. MS. 18,161.]

104. Gratian's "Decretorum discordantium Concordia**; with
commentary. With miniatures and illuminated initials. Written
in Italy, in the 14th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,274.]

105. Early English Poems and prose treatises ; with illuminated
initials and borders. Written about a.d. 1380-1400, Vellum.
[Add. MS. 22,283.]

106. The Bible, in the Latin vidgate version ; with miniatures and
illuminated initials and borders. Written in England, early in
the 15th century. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 1 E. ix.]

107. "Chroniques d' Angleterbe " : chronicle of the history of
England, by Jehan de Wavrin ; the third volume, containing
the history of the years 1377-1387. With illustrations and
illuminated initials and borders. Written and illuminated for
the use of King Edward IV., probably at Bruges, in Belgium,
about A.D. 1480. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 14 E. iv.]

108. *' Chroniques de St. Denys " : chronicle of the history of
France, carried down to a.d. 1461. With illustrations and
illuminated initials and borders. Written in the lattet part of
the 15th century. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 20 E. 1.]

109. St. Augustine's Commentary on the Psalms ; with illuminated
initials and borders. LcUin. Written in Italy for Ferdinand
of Aragon, King of Naples, a.d. 1480. Vellum. [Add. MS.
14,779.]

86 Latin and other Manuacripts,

Case D.

110. The Four Gospels, in the Latin vulgate version; with
coloured initials, of interlaced designs. Written by MsBlbrigte
Hua Maluanaigh, at Armagh, in Ireland, a.d. 1138. Vellum.
[Harley MS. 1802.]

111. Bkeviary, of English use. Latin. Written, probably at St.
Alban's, late in the 12th century. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 2 A. x.]

112. Missal, of the use of the Church of St. Bavon of Ghent ; with
musical notation. Latin. With illuminated initials. Written
at the end of the 12th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 16,949.]

113. Mariale: hymns to the Virgin, Penitential Psalms, etc.
Latin. Written in England or Northern France, early in the
13th century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Titus A. xxi.]

1 14. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version ; with illuminated
initials. Written, probably in England, in the 13th century.
Vellum. [Add. MS. 15,452.]

115. Herbal, compiled from Dioscorides, etc.; with coloured illus-
trations of plants. Latin. Written in England, early in the
13th century. Vellum. [Sloane MS. 1976.]

116. Liber de natura Bestiarum : a treatise on the nature of beasts,
birds and fishes, with coloured illustrations. Written in England,
early in the 13th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 3244.]

117. Missal, of the use of Amiens; with musical notation. Latin.
Written in France, a.d. 1218. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,742.]

118. Martyrology, founded on Usuardus, etc. Latin. Probably
belonged to the Church of St. Bartholomew at Benevento.
Written in Italy, in Lombardic minuscules, in the 13th century.
Vellum. [Add. MS. 23,776.]

119. The Bible, in the Latin vulgate version; with marginal com-
mentary. With illuminated initials. Written in Prance, in the
13th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 404.]

120. Psalter, with illuminated initials and borders. Latin.
Written in England, early in the 14th century. Vellum.
[Lansdaujne MS. 346.]

121. Laws of Alfonso X., King of Castile and Leon [a.d. 1252-
1284], known as "Las Partidas"; with small miniatures.
Spanish. Written at the beginning of the 14th century.
Vellum. [Add. MS. 20,787.]

1 22. " Le Livre dou Tresor '* : an encyclopaedic treatise, by Brunette
Latini, the master of Dante; with illuminated initials. French.
Written in the 14th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 30,025.]

1 23. Psalter, Litany, etc. ; with illuminated initials and borders.
Latin. Belonged to Philippa of Hainault [d. 1369], Queen of
Edward IIL Written in England, in the 14th century. Vellum.
[Harley MS. 2899.]

124. The Black Book of the Admiralty, with illuminated initials
and borders. French and Latin. Written in England, early in
the 15th century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Vespasian B. xxii

.'f

Latin and ether Manuscripts, 87

125. Medical Treatises, by John Ardeme and others ; with marginal
illustrations. Latin and English. Written in England, early in
the 15th century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 29,301.]

126. Select Psalms; with illuminated initials and borders. Latin.
Written in England for Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester [d. 1447],
brother of Henry V., early in the 15th century. Vellum.
[Boyal MS. 2 B. i.]

127. Lucak's ** Pharsalia " ; with illuminated initials. Written at
Ferrara in Italy by '* Jacobus Juliani de Portiolo " for Feltrino
Boiardo, of Keggio, a.d. 1378. Vellum. [Add. MS. 11,990.;}

128. Valerius Maximus "de Bomanorum exterorumque factis et
dictis memorabilibus" ; with coloured initials. Written in Italy
by "Pilipinus de Gandinonibus," a.d. 1412; and sold by him to
Bertolino de* Medici on 22 Oct. 1440, for ten ducats. Vellum.
[Add. MS. 14,095.]

129. Lucretius ''de Berum Natura"; with illuminated initials.
Written in Italy by *' Joannes Bainaldus Mennius," in the 15th
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 11,912.]

130. Juvenal's Satires ;; with illuminated initials and borders,
and the arms of Este-Ferrara. Written in Italy, in the 15th
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 24,638.]

131. Poem in praise of, and dedicated to, Lodovico Maria Sforza-
Visconti, Duke of Bari, who became Duke of Milan in a.d. 1494 ;
by Bernardino de' Capitanei da Landriano. Italian. With
illuminated border and initials. About A.D. 1480-1490. Vellum.
[Add.MS.UfiU.']

132. St. Gregory's Dialogues ; with illuminated initials. Sjpanish.
Written in the middle of the 15th century. Vellum. [Add.
MS. 30,039.]

133. St. Jerome's Epistles, etc.; with miniatures and borders.
Latin. Written in France, in the Italian style, late in the 15th
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 30,051.]

G 2

( 88 )

III— ENGLISH MSS.

Case E.

1 S4. Beowulf : Epio poems in Anglo-Saocon. The nnique manuscript
of the oldest poem in the English language. Written in
England, about a.d. 1000. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Vitellius A.

XV.]

135. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, from the Invasion of Jqlius
Caesar to a.d. 1066. Written in the same haud to a.d. 1046, and
afterwards in various hands. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Tiberius
B. i.]

136. The Four Gospels, in English, of the Anglo-Saxon or Wessex
version, made in the 10th century ; the earliest English version
of the Gospels (apart from glosses in Latin MSS.). Written
early in the 12th century. Belonged successively to the
monastery of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, to Archbishop
Granmer, and to John, Lord Lumley. Vellum. [Boyal MS.
1 A. xiv.]

137. The Creed, Lord's Prayer, etc., followed by a Bestiary, in
English verse ; with other pieces, in Latin, English, and French.
Written in England in the 13th century. Vellum. [Arundel
MS. 292.]

138. Lives of St Katharine, St. Margaret, and St. Julian, with
verses oh the Passion of Christ, etc. ; in English. Written in the
first half of the 13th century. Vellum. [Boyal MS. 17 A. xxvii.]

139. The " Ancren Biwle " [Kule for Anchoresses], Homilies, Lives
of Saints, etc. ; in English. Written in the first half of the 13th
century. Vellum. [Cotton MS. Titus D. xviii.]

140. Psalter, with Canticles, etc., in Latin and English, verse by
verse ; the English version attributed to William de Schorham
[Shoreham], who was admitted vicar of Chart Sutton, near
Leeds, co. Kent, a.d. 1320. Written in the middle of the 14th
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,376.]

141. The *' A3enbyte of Inwyt " (i.e. Eemorse of Conscience), by
Dan Michel of Northgate, in Kent, a monk of St. Augustine's
Abbey, Canterbury. The author's autograph manuscript,
written A.D. 1340. Vellum. [Arundel MS. 57.]

142. The Lay Folks' Mass-Book, or manner of hearing Mass : in
verse. A translation, made at the end of the 13th century, pro-
bably from the French, the original author beiug one **I)an
Jeremy " [Jeremiah, canon of Bouen and archdeacon of Cleveland,
dioc. York, 1170-.11751* Late 14th century. Vellum. [Boyai
MS. 17 B. xvii.]

CHAUCER'S CANTERBURY TALES.

English Manuscripts. 89

143. The Bible, in the earlier Wycliffite version. Late 14tli
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 16,580.]

144. Tracts "of wedded men and wyves," and on the Lord's
Prayer, attributed to Wycliffe ; with other pieces. First half of
the 15th century. Vellum. [Barley MS. 2398.]

145. The Nbw Testament, in the later Wyoliflftte version ; with
illuminated initials. First half of the 16th century. Vellum.
[EgertonMS. 1171.]

146. The Catholic Epistles and Apocalypse, in the later Wycliffite
version. Early 16th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 6768.]

147. CoMMENTABT on the Ten Commandments, attributed to
Wycliffe; with other tracts. Middle of the 16th century.
Vellum. [Boyal MS. 17 A. xxvi.]

148. The Pbtmer, or Book of prayers, in English, containing the
Hours of the Virgin, the dirge, penitential and other psalms,
litany, etc. ; with illuminated initials and borders. Early 15th
century. Vellum. [Add. MS. 17,010.]

149. ^^ Piers Plowman " : a poem by William Langland, in English
alliterative verse. Written before a.d, 1400. Vellum. [Cotton
MS. Vespasian B. xvi.]

150. Chaucer's " Canterbury Tales." Early 1 5tii century. Vellum.
[Lansdoume MS. 851.]

151. Chaucer's "Troilus and Cressida." Early 16th century.
Vellum. [Harley MS. 2280.]

162. Gower's "Confessio Amantis." Early 15th century. Vellum.
[Add. MS. 12,043.]

163. Thomas Oocleve's poem, "De regimine Principum." With
portrait of Geoffrey Chaucer. Early 16th century. Vellum.
[Harley MS. 4866.]

164. John Lydgate's poem, "The Storie of Thebes"; followed by
Occleve's "De regimine Principum." Middle of the 16th cen-
tury. Vellum. [Add. MS. 18,632.]

166. John Capgravks poem on the Life of St. Katharine. 16th
century. Belonged to Campsey Priory, co. Suffolk, by the
gift of Dame Katharine Babyngton, sub-prioress. Vellum.
[Arwadel MS. 396.]

166. Mystery-Plats, on subjects taken from the Old and New
Testaments ; said to have been represented at Coventry on the
Feast of Corpus Christi. Written in 1468. Paper. [Cotton
MS. Vespasian D. viii.]

167. Metrical Chronicle of England to a.d. 1271, attributed to
Sobert of Gloucester. 1 5th century. Vellum. [Harley MS. 201 .]

168. TjftAYELS of Sir John Mandeville : English version. 16th cen-
tury. The unique MS. of this version. Vellum. [Cotton MS.
Titus C. xvi.]

159. Travels of Sir John Mandeville : the only complete English
version, formed by revision and completion of an earlier
defective text, of which many copies exist. 15th century.
The unique MS. Vellum. [Egerton MS. 19S2.]

( 90 )

IV.— MS. CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND.

4

Case F.

A small typical selection of Chronicles and other MSS. intended to
iUnstrate the manner in which the history of this country was
recorded and handed down before the invention of printing, viz. : —

1. NEEmius, Historia Britonum. The earliest history of Britain
was written by Gildas, about the year 560, containing an account
of the Boman conquest and occupation, the departure of the
Bomans (in 410), and the invasion and conquest of the island by
the Saxons. Of this history there is no manuscript in the
British Museum, except a badly burnt fragment of the 10th
century. The next history to it in date is that of which a copy
is here exhibited. It is attributed to Nennius on the authority
of a prologue contained in one MS., which states that it whs
, composed in the year 858 ; but there are some grounds for
believing that it is really considerably older. In any case,
nothing is known of the author's life. It contains the history of
Britain in Latin from the Eoman conquest to the 3'ear 687, but
is so full of legendary matter that its authority can be but little
depended on.

The manuscript here shown [OoUon MS, Yesp. D. xxi.] was
written in the 12th century, and the passage exhibited describes
the preaching of Christianity in Ireland by St. Patrick [§§ 53,
54]. The following is a translation of part of it : —

" From the creation of the world to the baptism of the Irish there are
5330 years ; in the fifth year of King Loygare [a.d. 425] did St. Patrick
begin to preach the faith of Christ. Thus St. Patrick preached the
Gospel of Christ to foreign nations for forty years : he showed apostolical
powers, he gave sight to the blind, he healed lepers, he made the deaf
to hear, he cast devils out of the bodies of those who were possessed,
he raised nine men that were dead to life, he redeemed many from
captivity, both men and women, at his owd expense. He wrote 365
manuals, or more, and founded the same number of churches. He
ordained 365 bishops, or more, men in whom was the Spirit of God.
Of priests he ordained as many as 3000, and in the region of Conachta
(Connaught) alone he converted 12,000 persons to the faith of Christ,
and baptised them. He fasted forty days and forty nights on the top
of Mount Eile (that is, Cruachan Eile) ; on which mountaio, over-
hanging the sea, he graciously made three petitions for all the Irish
who received the faitL The first petition, as the Scots say, is that to
everyone should be granted repentance, even though it were in the last
extremity of life ; the second, that they should not be utterly consumed

A I

h-zfutiiaiuim ■

vm rHvLvn) to i-aluoAj.
TjlCtttWiJuict <)l«- ijucuJimy;ffl)i) .-^

mulm. iiftjui In ppw) punAr'
Chiuta.muftid^fmtMJim^.din |

In ajuuu pflwr ttfiw/* )»)fair.

BEDE'S HISTOBIA ECCLESIA8TICA.

Chronicles of England. 91

by barbarians for ever; the third, that no Irishman should be alive at
the Day of Judgment, since they will be destroyed in honour of St.
Patrick seven years before the Judgment. Moreover, on that hill ho
blessed the peoples of Ireland, and indeed he ascended thither that he
might pray for them, and that he might see the fruit of his labour ;
and there came to him innumerable birds of many colours, that lie
might bless them, signifying that all the saints of Ireland, of either
sex, will come to him on the Day of Judgment, as to their father and
master, that they may follow him to judgment. After this he passed
away in a good old age to that place where he now liveth in joy for
ever and ever. Amen."

2. Bede, Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum. The " Venerable "
Bede is the first great historian of England, and most of our
knowledge of the history of our country down to his time is
derived from his work. He was born in 673, lived all his life as
a monk at Jarrow in Northumberland, and died, in the act of
translating the Scriptuies into English, in 735. His Ecclesiastical
History of the English, written in Latin, deals primarily with the
English Church ; but, owing to the intimate connection of Church
and State in those days, it is also to a very great extent a geueral
history of the country. It begins with a summary (taken from
Gildas and other authors) of events from the invasion of Caesar
in B.C. 55 to the preaching of Christianity by Augustine in 597.
From 597 to 731 the history is given in full detail, being based
upon contemporary records collected by Bede and his own
pei*sonal knowledge. It is the chief authority for the history of
the introduction of Christianity into England, both in the south
by Augustine from Eome, and in the north by Aidan from lona.

More than 130 manuscript copies of Bede are known. The
copy here shown [Gotton MS. Tiber. A. xiv.] is one of the earliest,
having been written at the end of the 8th century or early in
the 9th, and consequently not long after the lifetime of Bede
himself. It belonged to Sir E. Cotton, and was considerably
damaged in the fire among his books at Ashburnham House in
1731. A still older copy is exhibited in Case C, no. 65.

The passage exhibited, of which a translation follows, describes
the origin of the mission of Augustine by Pope Gregory to
England (Bk. II., Ch. i.).

" Nor should we pass over in silence the story concerning the blessed
Gregory which has been handed down to us by our fore&thers, as to
the reason which encouraged him to take such zealous care of the
salvation of our people. They say that on a certain day, when some
merchants had lately aiTived and many wares were brought together
into the market for sale and a crowd of purchasers had assembled,
Gregory too came with the rest and saw there, among other objects,
some youths exposed for sale ; they were of fair complexion and hand-
some countenance, with beautiful hair. When he saw them he asked,

92 Ghronicles of England.

as the story goes, from what region or land they had been brought ;
and he was told they were from the island of Britain, and that all the
inhabitants were of like appearance. Again he asked whether the
islanders were Christians, or were still shrouded in pagan error; and
he was told that they were pagans. Then, sighiog from the bottom oi
his heart, he said : ' Alas, the pity, that the author of darkness should
possess men of such bright countenance, and that such beauty of out-
ward appearance should bear a mind void of internal grace!' He
asked therefore again, what was the name of the people, and it was
answered that they were called Angles [English], * Good,* said he,
* for they have an angelic face, and such should be co-heirs of the
Angels in heaven. What is the name of the province from which
they have been brought ? ' He was told that they were of the province
of Deira. *Go<>d,' said he, * De-ira; they are snatched from wrath
[de ira in Latin], and called to the mercy of Christ. How is the king
of that province named ? ' It was answered that he was called ^lla ;
whereupon, playing upon the name, he said, * Alleluia, the praise of
God the Creator must be sung in those parts.' Then going to the
bishop of the Roman and apostolical see (for he was not yet bishop
himself) he asked him to send some ministers of the word into Britain
to the people of the Angles, by whom they might be converted to
Christ."

3. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle is the earliest history of this
country in English. The first part of it, from the invasion of
Caesar [b.c. 65] to the reign of Alfred [a.d. 871-901], is believed
to have been compiled by order of King Alfred ; and from that
time it was carried on by successive chroniclers (whose names
are not known) in various monasteries down to the year 1164,
forming a sort of Annual Register of the most important events
in each year. It is thus not only one of the most valuable
authorities for the history of England, especially from the time
of Alfred to the Norman Conquest, but also an unique record of
the development of the language from its early Anglo-Saxon
form until it approaches the character of English as we know it.

The copy here shown [Cotton MS. Tiber. B. iv.] was written
towards the end of the 11th century; the Chronicle is brought
down to the year 1016 in one hand, and continued in several
others to 1079. It belonged to Sir E. Cotton, and sufifered
damage in the fire at Ashbumham House in 1731.

The passage exhibited [of which a translation into modern
English from B. Thorpe's edition follows] contains a record of
the v^ar with the invading Danes in 871, including the great
victory of -^thelred and Alfred at Ashdown, the site of which
IS commonly supposed to be marked by the well-known figure of
a white horse cut in the chalk in the Viale of the White Horse,
Berkshire.

" In this year [a.d. 871J the army [i.e. the Danes] came to Keading,
in Wessex, and, three nights after, two jarls rode up, when the aldor-

p. 02, no. 3.

fe "4-

^^^^^^^HP^^^

ymheAti-mhc rabon.

-\

m

w

Stlnmci^xU

h^^ju

?«.>

^s*

TiylTr5epibc <4qieb c>hiiti5 1<^[^

pjtjrtSmlne^ebepe on«emr^e--:
_n om^in gep^lcam ond»jmni t»ep'
.p^il|:bcmr (»ah«fcnmi drnii^nn^n

«.

?;

'*^'-^'»^'^-"«"-^ - ^ ' ■ ^..JS^ffigy^g,^. ...... &ai..x:v-i:.£>^«K>JJittJa^

ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.

Chronieles of England. 93

man iBthelwulf met tbcm at Inglefield and there fought against them
and gained the victory ; and one of them was there slain, whose name
was Sidroc. Four nights after this King iBthered and Alfred his
brother led a large force to Beading and fought against the army, and
there was great slaughter made on each side ; and the aldorman JEthel-
wulf was slaiD, and the Danes held possession of the battle-place. And
four nights after, king JSthered and Alfred his brother fought with all
the army at Ashdown ; and they were in two divisions ; in one were
Bagsecg and H&lfd^n, the heathen kings, and in the other were the
jarls; and then king ^thered fought with the kings* division, and
there was the king Bagsecg slain ; and Alfred his brother fought
against the jarls' division, and there was the elder jarl Sidroc slain, and
the younccer jarl Sidroc, and Asbiorn jarl and Frsena jarl and Harald
jarl, and both divisions put to flight, and many thousands slain ; and
they were fighting until night. And fourteen nights after, king
iBthered and iElfred his brother fought against the army at Basing,
and there the Danes gained the victory. And two months after, king
iEthered and iElfred his brother fought against the army at Merton ;
and they were in two divisions, and they put both to flight, and far in
the day were victorious ; and there was great slaughter on each side,
but the Danes held possession of the battle-place ; and there were
bishop Heahmund slain and many good men."

4. Wage, Boman de Bou. Wace was a Norman, bom in Jersey,
and lived from about 1100 to 1170. He wrote a poetical history
of the Norman Conquest, in French^ which contains by far the
fullest description of the Battle of Hastings. Wace had known
many men who had fought in the battle, and his account is full
of minute details of the fighting.

The copy here exhibited [Boyal MS, 4 C. xi.] was written in
the 13th century. The passage selected is part of the account
of the Battle of Hastings. The following is Sir A. Malet's
translation of the lines which describe the palisade formed by
the English, and the arrangement of the English forces.

" Short Axes, sharp Bills, were the arms of offence

By the English Foot borne, and they made them a Fence

Of Bucklers, and wattle work well interlacM ;

Thus forming a Breastwork, in front of them placM.

The Barrier so form*d was a close Hurdle like.

Which the Normans must force, ere a stroke they could strike.

Thus fenc'd with their Shields, and a stout Barricade,

They deem'd, — and with reason, — defence might be made.

And if to this purpose they firmly had held.

Other issue that day had most surely beheld :

For no Norman Warrior that Barrier did force.

But met with disaster, and fell a dead Corse ;

Hewn down by the Axe edge, or smote by Gisarme,

Or slain by the Club, or by some other arm.

Short close-fitting Hauberks those Englishmen wore.

And Helmets that join'd to their Hauberks they bore.

94 Chronicles of England.

The Kentish Men, claiming as matter of right

To stand in the Van and strike first in the Fight,

He caus'd to advance, and position to take.

Where deeming the Normans their onset would make.

They claim'd, when their Monarch to Battle should go,

The right in that Battle to strike the 6rst Blow.

The Londoners* cUiim was His person to guard,

That where'er He stood, they should keep watch and wa'd ;

They also to gtianl the King's Standard were Inmnd,

And where it was planted they took up their ground.'*

5. Simeon of Durham, Historia Dunelmensis Ecclesise, For several
centuries after the Norman Conquest, the writing of history was
carried on almost exclusively by monks. The greater monas-
teries trained a succession of writers, some of whom merely
recorded in their chronicles such events as concerned the monas-
teries themselves, with occasional notices of outside occur-
rences of general interest ; while others devoted themselves to the
production of regular histories of the country from the earliest
times down to their own day. One such flourishing school of
historians is found in the north of England, carrying on the
traditions of Bede. Simeon, a monk flrst of J arrow and after-
wards of Durham, was directed by his superiors, about the
years 1104-1108, to write a History of the Church of Durham,
which he brings from the establishment of Christianity in
Northumbria by Aidan in 635 down to the year 1096. Like
nearly all literary works down to the 15th century, it is written
in Latin. It is principally occupied with religious matters, and
is a valuable link in the history of the Church of England. He
also wrote a general history, based largely upon Bede [see no. 2]
and on Florence of Worcester, whose Chronicle comes down to
1116.

The copy here shown [Cotton MS. Faust. A. v.] was written
in the 12th century, in or soon after the lifetime of Simeon him-
aeif, being copied from a manuscript at Durham, which may
have been the author's own copy.

The passage exhibited, of which a translation follows, describes
the wanderings of the monks of Lindisfame with the body of
St. Cuthbert during an invasion by the Danes [875-883], and
the loss and recovery of a valuable copy of the Gospels, written
in honour of St. Cuthbert. This identical MS. is now in the
British Museum [Cotton MS. Nero D. iv.].

[The monks endeavoured to cross over to Ireland, carrying the saint's
body with them ; but a storm drove them back.] •* In this storm,
while the ship was lying over on her side, a copy of the Gospels,
adorned with gold and precious stones, fell overboard and sank mto
the depths of the sea. Accordingly after a little while, when they
had in some degree recovered their senses and reflected who and where

Chronicles of England, 95

they were, they bend their knees and prostrate themselves at full
length before the feet of the sacred body, asking pardon for their
foolish venture. Then they seize the rudder and turn the ship back to
the shore and to their fellows, and immediately they arrive there
without any difficulty, the wind blowing astern. . . . Amidst their
lamentations in this distress at length the accustomed help of their
pious patron came to their aid, whereby their minds were relieved
from grief and their bodies from labour, seeing that the Lord is a
refuge of the poor, a helper in times of trouble. For appearing in a
vision to one of them, Hunred by name, he bade them seek, when the
tide was low, for the manuscript which, as above related, had fallen
from the ship into the midst of the waves ; for perchance, beyond the
utmost they could hope, they would, by the mercy of God, find it.
For the loss of that book too had afflicted them with the roost profound
grief. . . . Accordingly they go to the sea and tind that it had
retired much further than it was accustomed ; and after walking three
miles or more they find the ' sacred manuscript of the Gospels itself,
exhibiting all its outer splendour ot' jewels and gold aud oil
the beauty of its pages and writing witliin, as though it had never
been touched by water. . . . Further, the above-mentioned book is
preserved to this day in this church [of Durham], which is honoured
by the possession of the holy father's body, and, as we said before, no
sign of damage by water is visible in it. And this is believed to be
due to the merits of St. Outhbert himself and of those who made the
book, namely, bishop Eadfrid of holy memory, who wrote it with his
own hand in honour of the blessed Cuthbert, and the venerable Ethel-
wold, his successor, who caused it to be adorned with gold and precious
stones, and St. Bilfrid the anchorite, who, obeying with skilled hand
the wishes of his superior, achieved an excellent work. For it was a
splendid example of the goldsmith's art."

6. William of Malmesbury, Gesta Begum Anglorum, This writer
was bom about 1095 and died about 1143. Nearly the whole
of his life appears to have been spent in the monastery of
Malmesbury, of which he ultimately declined the abbacy, pre-
ferring to retain the librarianship. He was an active liistorian,
writing The Ads of the Kings of England, in which he summarises
the early history from 449 to 731, where Bede had already
covered the ground, and then continues it in greater detail down
to 1125; The Acts of the Bishops of England, asi ecclesiastical
history from 597 to 1125 ; and the New History, a continuation of
his earlier work from 1126 to 1142. He is the most important
historian since the time of Bede, to whom he deliberately set
himself to be a successor ; and he had a high idea of a historian's
duty, trying to trace causes and describe characters, as well as
to record events.

The copy here exhibited [Boyal MS. 13 D. ii.] was written in
the 12th century, probably in the author's own life-time. It
belonged to the Abbey of Margam, which was founded by Kobert,
Earl of Gloucester, to whom William of Malmesbury dedicated
his history.

96 Chronicles of England,

The passage selected for exhibition and translation [£k. UI.
§ 245] describes tbe oharaoter of the English at the time of the
Nannan Conquest.

"That day [of the battle of Hastings] was fatal to England,— the day
of the miserable downfall of their beloved country and of sabmission to
new masters. Submission had indeed long been familiar to the English,
who had changed greatly in the course of time. In the first years of
their arrival they had the appearance and bearing of barbarians, they
were practised in war, thdr worship was savage ; but afterwards, when
they had adopted the Christian faith, the peace which they enjoyed led
them gradually, as time went on, tO'iFegard the use of arms as of but
secondary importance and to devote themselves entirely to religion. I
am not speaking of the poor, whose lack of means generally restrains
them within the bounds of right ; and I pass over the clergy, who are
deterred from error not only by the consideration of their profession,
but often also by the fear of shame. I speak of the kings, who by
reason of their power could indulge their desires as they chose ; yet of
them, some in their own country, and some at Rome, put off their
kingly garb and gained the heavenly kingdom, making a blessed
exchange, while many who to all appearance gave themselves to the
world throughout their lives did so that they might scatter their
treasures to the poor or distribute them to monasteries. What
shall I say of the great army of bishops, hermits, abbots? Does not
the whole island so shine with these relics of the old inhabitants, that
you can scarcely pass a single village of any size without hearing the
name of a new saint? And how many more are lost to memory for
want of chroniclers ? But as time webt on the study of letter^ and of
religion decayed, shortly before the arrival of the Normans. The
clergy, content with a smattering of literary knowledge, could scarce
stammer the words of the sacraments ; one who knew grammar was a
prodigy and marvel to the rest. . . . The custom of drinking together
was universal, the night as well as the day being spent in this pursuit.
They expended great sums, while living in small and contemptible
dwellings ; unlike the French and Normans, who live at a moderate
rate in large and splendid buildings. Drunkenness was followed by
the vices akin to it, which sap the vigour of a man. Hence it came
about that they enccfuntered William with rashness and headlong fury
rather than military science, and after one battle, and that .a very easy
one [I], they surrendered. themselves and their country into serfdom,"

7. Henry op Huntingdon, Historia Anghrum. This work forms an
exception to the rule that mediaBva,! history was the work of
monks. Its author was probably a native of Huntingdon, bom
about 1080, and brought up in the palace of Bishop Blouet of
Lincoln; and between 1110 and 1120 he was made archdeacon
of Huntingdon. The history begins with GsBsar's invasion, and
in its first edition ended in 1129 ; subsequent additions brought
it down to the death of Stephen in 1154. The greater part of it
is derived from Bede and the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. As a
historian, Henry of Huntingdon is intelligent, but easy-going,
and prefers moralisation to research.

Chronicles of England* 97

The copy ezliibited [Arundel MS. 48] was written about the
end of the 12th century. It formerly belonged to the priory of
Southwick, in Hampshire.

The passage selected [Bk. YJ. § 38] contains a description of
the character of the Normans at the time of the Conquest. It
therefore forms a companion picture to the character of the
English at the same time given by William of Malmesbury

[see no, 6]^

*^ In the 21flt year of kiog William, siQce now the Normaos had ful-
fiUed the righteous will of Gkxi upon the people of England, and
scarcely any prince of. the English race was left in England, but all
had been; reduced to slavery and mourning, so that the very ^name of
En^lishnum was. become a reproach, William, the author of this
punishment, ended his life-. For God had chosen the Normans for the
extermination of the English race, because He saw that they excelled
all people fn the quality of unrivalled savagery. Their nature is such
that, when they have crushed their enemies so far that they can go no
further, they turn to crush one another and reduce themselves and
their lands to poverty and desolation ; and always the Norman lords,
when they have destroyed their enemies and can no longer vent their
cruelty on them, destroy their own people as though they were
enemies. This is continually more and more evident in Nomoandy
and En«;land, in Apulia, Calabria, Sicily and Antioch, in short, in all
the lands which Qod has subjected to them. Hence in England
unjust taxes and iniquitous customs have multiplied exceedingly in
these days. All the princes were so blinded by greed of gold and
silver that it could be truly said of them, ' None asks whence a man
has .money,, but have it he must.' The more they talked of right, the
greater the wrong that was done. Those who were called Justices
were at the head of every injustice. The sheriffs and officers whose
duty was to execute judgment and justice were worse than thieves and
robbers and fiercer than the fiercest. The king himself, when he had
leased all bis lands at as hi^ a rent as possible, would continually
break his pledged word and give them to another who offered more,
and then to another, caring for nothing except increase of gain."

8. BoGER OF HovEDEK, Chronica. Boger of Hoveden, or Howden, in
Yorkshire, had a very different training from that of most
mediceval historians. He was not a monk, but a secular cleric,
and» having obtajmed a post in the household of Henry II., was
emf^loyed on the king's service in embassies and negotiations,
and finally as an itinerant Justice. He is consequently a repre-
sentative of the Civil Service of his day. After 1189 he retired,
and died probably soon after 1201. His Chronicle provides an
interesting example of the methods of the early historians, who
incorporated their predecessors' works in their own with the
utmost freedom. It begins where Bede ends, in 731, and ends
in 1201. Por the part from 731 to 1148 he simply copied an
earlier Chronicle, written at Durham, called The JEtistory of the
Efiglieh rince the death of Bede, which Was itself compounded

98 Ohronides of England,

from th*^ histories of Simeon of Durham [see no. 5] and Henry
of Huntingdon [see no. 7]; while, to go still further back,
Simeon's history was largely derived from Florence of Worcester
and an early Northumbrian Chronicle coming down to 802.
From 1148 to 1169 Hoveden's narrative appears to be original,
though partly based on the Chronicle of tne Abbey of Melrose,
and the lives and letters of Becket. From 1170 to 1192 his
work is merely a revision of the Chronicle ascribed to Benedict
of Peterborough. Finally, from 1192 to 1201, he is an original
and independent witness. Hoveden is the last of the line of
northern historians, and, as just shown, he incorporates much of
his predecessors' work. In style he is moderate and impartial.

The copy exhibited [Boycd MS, 14 C. ii.] is contemporary with
the author ; it is probably the original text as finally written
out, and has marginal notes which may be in the author's own
hand. It only contains the Chronicle as far as the year 1180;
the second volume, containing the rest, is in the Bodleian
Library at Oxford.

The passage selected is a description of a striking scene in
Beoket's career, his appearance at the Council of Northampton
in 1164.

" So after the celebration of mass the archbishop [Becket] put on his
stole and black canonical cope and proceeded at once to the court of
the king. And immediately there was a great concourse of people
from all sides, to see the end. But he bore his cross in his right hand,
while with his left he held the reins of the horse whereon he rode.
And when he had come to the hall of the king he dismounted and
entered the king's house, carrying his cross. Then he entered the outer
chamber, bearing his cross alone ; for none of his people followed him.
And when he had entered he found much people there, and sat down
among them. The king meanwhile was in the inner chamber with his
intimate associates. Then came Gilbert, bishop of London, who was
of the king's party, to the archbishop, and rebuked him warmly because
he thus came armed with his cross to the court ; and he tried to snatch
the cross from his hands, but the archbishop held it firmly. But
Henry, bishop of Winchester, said to the bishop of London, * Brother,
let the archbishop hold his cross; for he ought rightly to bear it.'
Then the bishop of London was very angry with the bishop of Win-
chester, and said to him, ' You have spoken ill, brother, and therefore
evil shall befall you, because you have spoken against the king.' Then
came to him Boger, archbishop of York.

* How oft he thought to come with kindly words
And gently make request.'

[Ovid, Metara. III. 376.]

But the old fire of hatred came between, and would not let him speak
peaceably ; on the contrary, he reproached him bitterly because he thus
came armed with his cross to the court, saying that the king had a

' Chronieles of England, §9

sharper sword, and if the king would be guided by his advice, he would
take away the archbishop's cross. But one of the bystanders said :

' Trust me, if thou trust him thou'lt be deceived.
Sweet sings the bird-call till the bird be caught :
Under sweet honey deadly poison lurks.'

IQvid, Am. I. viii. 104.]

But the archbishop of Canterbury would not lay down his cross, and
said, * If the king's sword slays the fleshly body, yet my sword slays in
the spirit, and sends the soul to hell.' "

9. Richard Fitz-Neal, Dialogue de Scaccario. This work is not,
strictly speaking, a history, bnt it contains very valuable material
for the early constitutional history of England. It is a Latin
treatise, in the fomi of a dialogue between a master and pupil,
on the nature and procedure of the Court of Exchequer. In this
court, under the Norman kings, " the whole financial business
of the country was transacted, and as the whole administration
of justice, and even the military organisation, was dependent
upon the fiscal officers, the whole framework of society may be
said to have passed annually under its review. It derived its
name from the chequered cloth which covered the table at which
the accounts were taken " (Stubbs). The author was Eichard
Fitz-Neal,- Bishop of London and Treasurer of the Exchequer
under Henry II., and the Dialogue was written in 1176-1178.

The copy here exhibited [Cotton MS. Cleop. A. xvi.] was
written in the 14th century; and the selected passage is the
opening of the work.

** In the 23rd year of king Henry II., as I was sitting in the window
of a chamber overlooking the river Thames, I heard the voice of one
speaking to me eagerly; saying, * Master, hast thou not read that there
is no value in hidden knowledge or in hidden treasure ? ' I answered,
' Yes,' and he at once proceeded * Why then do you not teach to others
the knowledge of the Exchequer which you are said to possess so
plentifully ? Why do you not commit it to writing, lest it perish with
you ? * Then I said, * Why, brother, you have long sat in the Exchequer
yourself, and nothing can have escaped you, since you are so carefully
observant ; and probably the same is the case with the others who sit
there.' He, however, replied, * As those who walk in darkness and grope
with their hands frequently stumble, so do many sit there who seeing
see not, and hearing understand not.' .... Then said I, ' I see you
are getting angry. But calm yourself; I will do what you urge me.
Gome, rise and sit down opposite me, and ask me of the matters which
trouble you . . .'

Fupil, What is the Exchequer ?

Master, The Exchequer is a rectangular table, about ten feet in
length and five in width, placed like a dinner-table with persons seated
at it. It has a ledge about four fingers high all round it, that nothing
which has been placed upon it may fall off. Upon the table is placed
a cloth, which is bought each year in Easter term. The cloth is not

100 Ohronicles of England.

of any kind you please, but a black cloth marked out by lines, at a
distance of a foot or a handVbreadth apart. On the spaces thus
marked out are counters, ranged in their proper order, as will be ex-
plained presently. And though the name of 'chequer' is properly
applied to a table such as this, it is transferred also to the court which
is held in the presence of the chequer. Accordingly, if any decision
has been made by the common council of the realm on any matter, it
is said to have been done at the Exchequer of such and such a year."

10. JocBLiN OF Bbakelonde, Chronica. This is not a history
of the country in the ordinary sense of the term, but is an
example of the more domestic chronicles of a monastery, from
which much may be learnt with regard to the ordinary life of
the people. Jocelin of Brakeloude was an inmate of the great
monastery of St. Edmund at Bury St. Edmunds, and his
chronicle records the history of the monastery under the able and
vigorous Abbot Samson [1182-1202], with a short sketch
of his predecessor. Abbot Hugh. It gives a graphic picture
of life in and around a monastery, and of the difficulties in
which the monastery might be involved ; and it has a special
interest as having been taken by Carlyle as the basis of his
Past and Present.

The manuscript here exhibited [Sarley MS. 1005] is the only
extant copy of the book, and was written in the 13th century.
It belonged formerly to Bishop Stillingfleet of Worcester.

The passage selected describes the part taken by Abbot
Samson, who, by virtue of his office, was summoned to the
Great Council [the predecessor of Parliament] at the time of
the imprisonment of King Eichard Coeur de Lion in Austria.
It also narrates an incident in the domestic life of the
monastery.

" When the report reached London of the capture of king Eichard
and of his imprisonment in Germany, and the barons had met to take
counsel on the matter, the abbot sprang forward in the midst of them
all and said that he was ready to go and seek his Lord the King,
either in disguise or in any other way, until he found him and pot
certain news of him ; by which saying he acquired great praise for
himself. . . . When there was war in Eogland, during the captivity of
king Richard, the abbot in full convent solemnly excommunicated all
makers of war and disturbers of the peace, not fearing Earl John, the
king's brother, or any one else ; whence he Was called * the magnani-
mous abbot.' After which he went to the siege of Windsor and bore
arms, together with some other abbots of England, having his own
standard and leading a large number of soldiers at great expense. Wo
monks, however, thought it a dangerous thing to do, for fear of the
consequences, lest perchance any future abbot should be compelled to
go on Warlike expeditions in his own person. . • . '
*' On another occasion four and twenty young men^ sons of noblemen,
Came With their followers to engage in a tiltitig match [in defiance of

Chronicles of England. 101

ail edict of the abbot] ; and after it was over they returned to the
town to seek lodging. The abbot, however, hearing of it, ordered the
gates to be closed and the whole party shut in. The next day was
the vigil of St. Peter and St. Paul. Accordingly, having given a
pledge not to depart except by leave, they dined that day with the
abbot ; but after dinner, when the abbot had retired to his chamber,
they all started up and began carolling and singing, sending into the
town for wine, drinking, and afterwards howling, totally depriving the
abbot and convent of their sleep ; doing all this in derision of the
abbot, and spending in such fashion the whole day until the evening,
nor would they desist at the abbot's order. Night coming on, they
broke the bolts of the town gates, and went off by violence. The
abbot, however, solemnly excommunicated them all, by the advice of
archbishop Hubert, who at that time was Justiciar ; and many of
them came in for repentance, begging for absolution."

11. William of Newburgh, Hiatoria Anglicana. William, sur-
named Petit, or the Small, was born in 1136 and entered the
abbey of Newburgh in Yorkshire. He became famous in the
neighbourhood as a student of history, and undertook his prin-
cipal work, the English History, at the special request of the
Abbot and Convent of Bievaulx. It begins with a short sum-
mary from the Conquest to 1135, but from the accession of
Stephen to 1198, where it ends, it is a detailed and contemporary
history, written with judgment and impartiality, but generally
in a rather dry style.

The copy exhibited [Stowe MS. 62] was written in or soon
after the author's life-time, and belonged to the abbey of
Newburgh.

The selected passage [Bk. IV., Ch. xxxviii.] describes the ex-
traordinary efforts made to raise the sum necessary to ransom
Bichard J. from his captivity, in 1193.

" At that time the king of the English, being very weary of his long
imprisonment, frequently urged the administrators of his kingdom and
all his adherents who seemed to have any influence to provide the
sum necessary for his ransom, and so expedite his release. Accordingly
the royal officers pressed the matter forward in all the borders of
England, sparing none. No distinction was made between layman and
cleric, secular and monastic clergy, town and country; all alike,
according to the amount of their property or of their revenues, were
compell^ to pay for the ransom of the king. Privileges, prerogatives,
and immunities of churches and monasteries were null and void.
Rank and exemption were reduced to silence. None might say, ' I am
such an one,' or ' I am of such a position ; have me excused.' Even
the monks of the Cistercian order, who had hitherto been exempt from
all royal imposts, were now charged with a greater load in proportion
to their previous escape from public burdens ; for the wool of their
flocks, which is notoriously the chief item of their property, and which
supplies the place of all other revenue for general uses and necessary
expenditure, they w^re now forced and compelled to give up. It was
' H

102 Chronicles of England.

supposed that the masses of money thus swept together would exceed
the total of the king's ransom ; but when the separate collections were
united at London, it was found not to reach that amount. This was
believed to be due to fraud on the part of the collectors. Then, on
account of the insufficiency of the first collection, the royal officials
made a second and a third, despoiling all the richer persons and
cloaking barefaced plunder with the honourable pretext of the king's
ransom. Lastly, that no resource might be left untried, and that what
the palmerworm had left the locust might eat, and what the locust
had left the cankerworm might eat, and what the cankerworm had left
the caterpillar might eat, hands were laid upon the sacred vessels
themselves."

12. Matthew Paris, Hiatoria Anglorum. The greatest of all the
monastic schools of history was that of St. Albans, and the
greatest of the St. Albans historians was Matthew Paris. The
Scriptorium, or literary department, of this abbey was established
between 1077 and 1093 ; and the office of historiographer, or
writer of history, was created between 1166 and 1183. The first
St. Albans chronicle was probably the work of John de Cella,
abbot of St. Albans from 1195-1215. This extends from the
Creation to 1188, and is a compilation from the Bible and earlier
historians and romancers, of an entirely uncritical character.
Eoger of Wendover, historiographer of the abbey early in the
13th century, continued this compilation from 1189 to 1201, and
carried on the history from 1201 to 1235 as an original historian.
The whole work down to 1235 frequently passed under Wend-
over's name, and with the title of Fhres Historiarum. In 1236,
on Wendover's death, Matthew Paris, who had entered the
monastery in 1217, succeeded him as historiographer. He then
transcribed Wendover's work with additions and corrections of
his own, and continued it as far as 1259. This entire work
constitutes the Ghreater Chronicles which pass under Paris's name,
being partly his own, and partly a re-editing of his predecessor's
work. But he also wrote au independent History of the English,
or Lesser History^ extending from 1067 to 1253, rehandling his
materials according to his own judgment instead of simply
adopting the records of h.is predecessors. As a contemporary
historian Matthew Paris is invaluable. He had ample means of
collecting information and material, he was acquainted with the
leading men of the day, including King Henry III., who even
invited him to be present on an important occasion that he might
be able to record it accurately. He is a lively and vigorous
writer, criticising freely and with much independence, and
supporting the popular cause against the king's misgovemment,
and especially against the aggressions and extortions of the

' Pope's legates. He died in 1259.

The copy here exhibited [Boyal MS, 14 C. vii.] is in all
probability Matthew's own copy of his Lesser History, written

Chronicles of England* 103

by liimself. It belonged successively to Humphrey, Duke of
Gloucester^ John Bussell, Bishop of Lincoln, Henry VIII.,
Henry Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, and John, Lord Lumley, after
whose death, in 1609, it was bought with the rest of his library
for Henry, Piinoe of Wales, and so passed into the Eoyal
Library, presented to the nation by George 11. in 1757.

The passage selected describes the death of King John in 1216.
The translation is slightly condensed in a few places.

''King John then marched rapidly northwards, all the inhabitants
fleeing before his face, as at the approach of a hurricaDe. Arriviog at
the place called Well-stream, which is a mixture of sea and river water,
he was foolhardy eDOugh to croBs without a guide ; and, while he him-
self escaped with difficulty, his carriages, containing his plunder and
booty and all his treasure and furniture, were irrecoverably lost. For
there is open ground in the midst of the water, of the kind called a
quicksand, which sucked in everything, men, horses, arms, tents,
victuals, and all that the king held dearest on earth, next to his life.
The next night he slept at the Abbey of Swineshead, very melancholy
and depressed, and so much afflicted at his loss as to fall into an acute

fever, much increased by his habitual over-eating and drinking

[A litter was made for him, but it jolted him severely.] And beinjc
now. overtaken by the pains of death, he was compelled to descend
from the litter, saying 'That confounded, that accursed litter has
shaken all my bones to pieces ; nay, it has nearly killed me.' ....
[After the administration of the Sacrament] one of those that sat near
said 'Our Lord Jesus, when about to die for us, prayed for his
persecutors, leaving us a good example. You should likewise abandon
all your anger and bitterness against those who owe you ought.' To
which he answered with a sigh, * It is very hard for me to abandon
my anger against those who try to drive me from my throne and to
aid my chiefest enemy, and who still follow me with their persecution.'
.... And his friend who had spoken first pressed the king urgently,
lest his soul should.be in peril, urging him for the love of Christ and
for the Eiafety of his soul to abandon his ill-will towards all the barons.
Then the king, who was now at the last gasp, groaning from the depth
of his heart with a lamentable sigh, said 'If I may not be saved
otherwise, be it as you have persuaded me.' "

13. Adam Murimuth, Contintiatio Chronicarum. Adam Murimuth,
born in 127t5, was Doctor of Civil Law at Oxford, and acted for
his University and for the Chapter of Canterbury in legal
matters. He was also frequently employed on diplomatic
service by King Edward II., and was Canon successively of
Hereford and St. Paul's. His Contimiation of the Chronicles
(which he began to write after 1325) starts from the year 1303,
but until 1337 it is very meagre in its information. In 1337
Murimuth retired to the rectory of Wraysbury, and from this
point his history becomes full and interesting. He continued it
year by year down to his death in 1347. It is of particular
valine for the campaigns of Edward III. in France.

H 2

104 Chronicles of England.

Tho copy exhibited [Boyal MS, 13 A. xviii.] was written about
the middle of the 14th centtiry, very soon after Murimuth's
death.

The passage selected describes the Battle of Sluys in 1340, the
first great victory of the English navy.

" And on the Thursday [22 June] before the feast of the Nativity of
St. John the Baptist the wind was good, and the king made a favour-
able start on his voyage. And on the Friday following, that is, on the
eve of St. John, he saw the French fleet drawn up in the port of
La Swyne, as it were in order of battle ; and for the whole of that day
he considered what would be best to do. And on the feast of St. John
the Baptist [24 June], early in the morning, the French fleet, dividing
itself into three divisions, moved out the distance of one mile towards
the fleet of the kins of England. When the king of England saw
this, he exclaimed that he would wait no longer, but at once prepared
himself and his men for battle. Accordingly, shortly after the ninth
hour, having the wind and the sun behind him and the tide in his
favour, he divided his fleet similarly into three divisions and attacked
the French. Then was fought a ^reat sea fight, for the ships furnished
by Spain and France for the battle were great and strong. Neverthe-
less the English defeated the French and boarded the ships of their
first division, to wit, one very great ship called the St. Denis, and
another called the St. George, and others, such as the Christopher and
the Black Gog, which the French had previously captured by treachery
in the port of La Swyne, as narrated above. In this first engagement
fought the Earl of Gloucester, the Earl of Northampton, the Earl of
Uuntinodon, who was chief and admiral of the ships of the Cinque
Ports, Sir Bobert de Morley, who was admiral and chief of the northern
ships, to wit, those of Yarmouth and Lynn and the other ships from
the north, and many other noblemen. When theu the first division
of the French had been defeated, though with great difficulty, they
attacked the second division, which they defeated more easily, many
of the crews leaping into the sea of their own accord; and they
captured their ships in the twilight. Night now coming on, they
resolved, partly on account of the darkness, partly from excessive
fatigue, to rest till day. But the ships of the third French division
resolved to make their escape under cover of night ; and about thirty
of them actually escaped. One, however, called the *lames do Depe,
thought in its flisht to capture a ship of Sandwich, belonging to the
prior of Christ Church, Canterbury ; but her crew resisted, with the
help of the Earl of Huntingdon. The combat lasted till morning, but
finally the English defeated the Normans and took their ship, in which
they found over four hundred men killed.

14. Chronicle of St. Albans, 1328-1388. After the death of
Matthew Paris [see no. 12], the St. Albans chronicle was carried
on from 1269 to 1272 by a writer who, from diffidence at
following so great a historian as Matthew, conceals his name.
"William Rishanger [bom 1260] seems to have been the next
historiographer, and continued the history from 1272 to 1306.
From 1307 to 1323, John de Trqk^lpve was the cl^ropicler, and

Chronicles of England. 105

for 1323 and 1324 Henry de Blaneforde. For the next few years
there is a gap, and then comes the present chronicle, the author
of which is unknown. It has a special value as containing by far
the fullest account of the important years 1376 and 1377. The
author bitterly attacks John of Gaunt, who was the patron of
Wycliffe ; and when Henry IV., son of John of Gaunt, came to
the throne, this chronicle was suppressed, and a much toned-
down version substituted, which is preserved in the Koyal MS.
13 E. ix. This latter chronicle extends from 1272 to 1392, thus
re-covering all the ground worked over by the historians men-
tioned above, and is believed to be the work of Thomas
Walsingham, who was chief copyist at St. Albans in 1396, and
lived till 1420 or later. He may perhaps have had some share
in the original chronicle of 1328-1388, but of this it is impossible
to be certain. The Historia Anglicana^ which passes . under
Walsingham's name, is a compilation from this chronicle and
other sources, notably Higden s Folychronicon [see no. 16], ex-
tending from 1272 to 1422. This is the last of the great series
of St. Albans Chronicles which is also a general history of
England.

The copy exhibited [Harl. MS. 3634] was written in the 14th
century. Some leaves from it have been incorporated in the
Bodleian MS. 316 at Oxford. It formerly belonged to Archbishop
Matthew Parker.

The passage selected is from the description of the trial of
Wycliffe at St. Paul's in 1377. It is part of the narrative which
is suppressed in the revised version by Walsingham.

" Accordingly, on the Thursday before the feast of the Chair of St.
Peter [19 Feb. 1377], the son of perdition, John Wycliffe, was to
appear before the Bishops, that a decision might be had concernin<2; the
marvels which proceeded out of his mouth, by the teaching, as was
believed, of Satan, the adversary of the whole Church. Then after the
ninth hour, attended by the Duke [John of Gaunt] and Lord Henry
Percy and some others, who by their rank might overawe the weak-
hearted, and followed by the aforementioned Mendicants, that if any
crumb should fall from the rich men*s table, — that is, if any unrefined
words should escape from the Bishops' mouths, — they might gather it
up and gnaw it by way of scandal, that offering of abomination, the
above-mentioned John, was brought in with great pomp. Nor could
he be satisfied with common officers, except he were ushered by Lord
Henry Percy, the Marshal of all England. ... At this point the devil
astutely found a way for bringing off his pupil, who should escape
through the deaths of many from the hands of the Bishops ; for he
created a dissension between the great lords and the Bishops, that so
the trial might be delayed. As the people thronged together and
obstructed the passage of the lords and this same John, Lord Henry
Percy, by an abuse of the power committed to him, miserably attacked
the people in the church [St. Paul's]. The Bishop of London, seeing
this, forbad him. to exercise such authority in the church, and affirmed
that, if he had known he intended to behave in such a manner there

106 Ohroniclea of England.

he would not have allowed him to enter the church. Then the Duke^
hearing these words, gnashed his teeth and swore ho should exercise
authority there, whether the Bishop liked it or not. . . • Thus tbe
Duke and the Bishops were greatly excited, alike by the insults which
they hurled at one another and by the fury of the people which had
been aroused. This happened, as we believe, by the device of the
Enemy of mankind, who hoped that by an occasion of this kind that
lying scoundrel might escape for that day from being confounded for
his mnovations. For he perceived that he [Wycliffe] would be useful
to him in every way ; and therefore he took care that such a champion
of his party should not perish silently or without a struggle.'*

15. Thomas Elmham, Vita Henrici Quintu Thomas Elmham was a
monk of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, and -was treasurer of the
monastery in 1407, and Prior of Lenton, in Nottinghamshire, in
1414. He wrote a history of the monastery of St. Augustine's
and a Life of Henry V. The latter, which is here exhibited, is
one of the chief authorities for the events of that reign, though
written in a dififuse and pretentious style.

The copy exhibited [Cotton MS. Jul. E. iv.] was written in the
15th century. The passage selected [ch. 27] is part of the
description of the battle of Agincourt.

** When the hostile lines had approached within twenty paces, not far
from Agincourt, and the sound of the trumpets, rending the air with
tremendous clamour, summoned the courage of the warriors to the
battle, the enemy's force first moves forward, and advances against the
English. At once the terrible fury of war arises greater and greater.
On the one side, huge armed forces charge, in the ancient manner of
conflict, with deadly spear-thrusts and eager sword-strokes and all
other madnesses of war ; the strong fastenings of armour are violently
rent asunder ; and noble warriors inflict on one another fatal wounds.
On the other side, the warlike wedges of archers, covering the sky with
clouds by their dense and powerful discharges, hurl forth, like storm-
drops from a cloud of rain, an intolerable swarm of piercing arrows,
breathincc all their strength into the service of war and death. At the
first conflict of the armies, the French cavalry, who had been posted
with the object of charging down the archers and assailing the Englisli
in the rear, were met with a reiterated discharge of arrows, wbich
wounded their horses and cast the riders to the earth or forced them
to retreat, and so this great and formidable scheme was shattered to
pieces at the beginning of the fight. ... In this deadly struggle, it
must be recorded, above all things, how that brilliant star of kings, the
light and lamp of chivalry [Henry V.], exposed that precious treasure
of his person to all the chances of war, and with the pre-eminent valour
of his rank thundered with sudden panic and irresistible assault upon
the enemy, in unslackening and noble war. Nor did the madness of
battle so far respect the Toy&l dignity as that he should escape the
enemy's attacks and the heavy burden of wounds ; for a part of the
iron coronet which crowned his royal helmet was struck off by an
enemy's blow. Verily if he had been but a chief of inferior rank
among the fighting knights, he would yet have deserved the crown of
honour above them all, for the excellent greatness of his noble valour."

Chronicles of England. 107

16. Eanulph HiGDEN, Polychronicon. This work was the most

S>piilar history extant in the 14th and 15th centuries and even
ter. The anthor was a monk of the abbey of St. Werburgh, in
Chester, and died in 1363. His chronicle is an -imiversal history
of the world in Latin^ from the Creation to the time of Edward
m., and it is preceded by a geographical description of the world,
especially of Great Britain. In its first form flie history closed
at 1326, but the anthor subsequently brought it down to 1342 ;
and continuations of it beyond this date were frequently made
by other writers. As an independent authority it is not of much
value ; but it was the standard history of its day, and shows the
condition of historical and geographioeJ knowledge at that time.
Its popularity is proved by the fact that, besides circulating
largely in Latin, it was translated into English. The translator
was John de Trevisa, chaplain to Lord Berkeley, who completed
his work in 1387. On the invention of printing, Trevisa's trans-
lation was printed by Caxton, in a slightly modernised form, in
the year 1482.

The copy exhibited [Add. MS. 24,194] is a manuscript of
Tre visa's translation, written early in the 15th century. It was
written for Eichard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, who died in
1439, and whose wife was daughter and heiress of Thomas, Lord
Berkeley, for whom Trevisa executed his translation. It
belonged subsequently to Archbishop Tenison.

The passage selected [Bk. I», ch. 60] is from a description of the
character of the English in Higden's time. The language is
somewhat modernised, for the sake of intelligibility, Caxton's
version being adopted whenever possible.

"The Englische men that dwellen in Engelond and ben medled [ = in-
termingled] in the island, that ben [=are] far from the places that
they sprung of first, will lightly, without enticing of any other men,
by their owne assent turn to contrary dedes ; and so uneasy, also full
impatient of peace, eager for business, and hating sloth, that when they
have destroyed their enemies all to the ground, then they fighte with
them selves and slay each other, as a void and an empty stomach worketh
in itself. Nevertheless men of the south ben easier and more mylde ;
and men of the north be more unstable, more cruel, and more uneasy.
The middle men be somdele [ = to some extent] partners with bothe. AI so
they give themselves to gluttony more than other men, and be more
costly in mete and in dryuke and in clothinge. . . . These men ben
speedy both on horse and on foote, able and ready to all manner of
dedes of armes, and they be wont to have the victorie and the masterie in
every fight, where no treason is walkyng. And they ben curious and
can well telle dedes and wonders that they have seen. Also they go
in dyvers landes ; unnetbe [= hardly] ben any any men richer in their
own land or more gracious in far and in strange landes. They can
better win and get new things than keep their owne heritage ; there-
fore it is that they .be spred so wide and ween [ = think] that every
land is their owne. The men ben able to do all manner of sleight and

108 Chronicles of England.

wit, but before the dede blunderiDg and hasty, and more wise after
the dede ; and they leave lightly what they have begonne. . . . These
men dispiae their owne and praise other men's, and unnethe [= hardly]
' be pleased with their owne estate ; what befalleth and becometh other
men, they gladly take to themselves ; therefore it is that a yeoman
arrays him as a squire, a squire as a knight, a knight as a duke, and a
duke as a kins."

17. The Chronicle of the Brut. This was one of the most
popular histories of England in the 15th and 16th centuries.
It was first written in French by an unknown author in the
reign of Edward III., and took its name from the fact that it
begins with the legendary colonisation of England by the
Trojans under Brut or Brutus. In its earliest form it ends in
1332. A revised edition, in which the accounts of the reigns
of Edward II. and Edward III. were enlarged, appeared shortly
afterwards ; and in 1435 this was translated into English by
John Maundeville, rector of Bumham Thorpe in Norfolk. The
history was ihen brought down to the year 1418, and in this
shape it became very popular and was largely circulated. A
further continuation was added to it, bringing the narrative
down to 1436 ; and finally, on the invention of printing, Caxton
continued it to the year 1460 and printed it in 1480. This
edition, with additions and alterations, was frequently reprinted
in the course of the next fifty years, but since then the chronicle
has never been reprinted. The early part of the history is
based upon the romance of Geoffrey of Monmouth (the source
of most of the legends concerning early English history), and
has no historical value ; from the reign of Edward I. it has some
original matter, but its chief interest is as the first popular his-
tory of England which circulated in the English language.

The copy exhibited [Add. MS. 33,242] was written in the 15th
centuiy. The passage selected is a criticism of English fashions
of dress in the reign of Edward III. In the following tran-
script the spelling has been modernised.

'* In this time Englishmen so much haunted and cleaved to the wood-
uess [= madness] and folly of the strangers [that] from the time of
the coming of the Hainaulters eighteen years passed they ordained and
changed them every year divers shapes and disguising of clothing, of
long, large and broad and wide clothes, destitute and dishert [=far
removed] from all old honest and good usage ; and another time short
clothes and strait waisted, jagged and cut on every side, slatenyd
[slashed] and buttoned with sleeves and tippets of surcoats and hoods
over long and large and over much hanging, that, [if] I sooth shall say,
they were [more] like to tormentors and devils in their clothing and
showing and other array than to men. And the women more nicely
yet passed the men in array and curiosity. . . . The which disguising
and pride peradventure afterwards brought forth and caused many
mishaps and mischiefs in the realm of England."

CODEX ALEXANDRINUS.

( 109 )

EAELY BIBLICAL MSS.

[Exhibited in Gases G — ^K, against the pilasters, begiuDing on the right of the

entrance to the King'd Library.]

Case G.

1. The Bible, in Greek: a volume of tlie celebrated "Codex
Alexandrinus," written in uncial letters, in double columns, on
very thin vellum, probably in the middle of the 5th century.
One of the three earliest and most important MSS. of the Holy
Scriptures, containing both Old and New Testaments and the
Epistles of St. Clement of Bome. It formerly belonged to the
Patriarchal Chamber at Alexandria (whence its name), and was
presented in 1628 to King Charles 1. by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch
of Constantinople, and previously of Alexandria. [Boyal MS.
1 D. viii.]

In the same case are exhibited, for the sake of comparison, photoj^raphs of
the only two MSS. of the Greek Bible which are older than the Codex
Alexandrinup, viz. (1), Codex Vaticanus (B), in the Vatican Library at Kome,
originally containing the whole Bible, but now wanting most of Genesis, the
l^astoral Epistles, and the Apocalypse ; (2) Codex Sinaiticus (fc<), discovered
by Tischendorf at Mount Sinai in 1844, of which some leaves are in tlie
Hof-Bibliothek at Leipzis, and the rest (including the whole of the New
Testament, the Epistle of Barnabas, and the Shepherd of Hermas) in the
Imperial Library at St. Petersburg. These two MSS. are assigned to the 4th
century.

In the lower division of the case is : —

2. The Gospel of St. Luke, in Oreeh (Codex Nitriensis). A
palimpsest manuscript (one, that is, in which the original writing
has been partially washed out, and another work written above
it), containing portions of St. Luke's Gospel, with a Syriac
treatise by Severus of Antioch written above it. The original
writing is in large uncials of the 6th century, written in double
columns, with enlarged initials projecting into the margin ; the
Syriac is of the beginning of the 9th century, written in double
columns in a direction at right angles to the Greek. The MS.
formerly belonged to the Syrian convent of St. Mary Deipara in
the Nitrian Desert in Egypt. Vellum. [Add, MS. 17,211.]

110 Early Biblical M8S.

Case n.

3. The Bible, in Xa^tn, of St. Jerome's version (commonly known
as the Vulgate), as revised by Alcuin of York, then Abbot of
Tonrs, by command of the Emperor Charlemagne, between a.d.
796 and 801. The present copy was probably written about
A.D. 840, and is adorned with large miniatures and numerous
initial letters in gold and silver. Vellum. [Add, MS. 10,546.]

Case I.

4. The Bible, in Latin, of St. Jerome's version. Written by
Goderannus and Ernestus, monks of the Abbey of St. Eemacle
at Stabloo or Stavelot, in Belgium, and illuminated and bound
within four years ending in a.d. 1097. Vellum. Two volumes,
both exhibited, one in the lower division of the case. [Add.
MSS. 28,106, 28,107.]

Case K.

5. The Bible in the earlier English version of Wycliffe, beginning
with the Book of Proverbs; with illuminated initials and
borders. Late 14th century. The MS. belonged to Thomas of
Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, youngest son of Edward III.,
who was put to death by his nephew, Eichard II., in 1397.
His shield of arms is introduced into the illuminated border of
the first page. Vellum. [Egerton MS, 617.]

WYCLIFFE'3 ENGLT3H BIBLE.

( 111 )

HISTOEICAL DEEDS AND

PAPYRI.

[In frames fixed against the wainscot on eitlier side of the entrance

to the King's Library.]

On the East Sid^ ^

A Beries of Papyri, four of which are written in OopHc, and one in
Greek, relating to the Monastery of St. Fhoebammon, near
Hermonthis in Egypt ; of the 8th and 9th centuries. [Papyri
Ixxvi-lxxix, Ixxxi.]

On the West Side.

1. Instrument written in Latin, on papyrus, 8j^ feet in length by
1 foot in width, containing a deed of sale of a house and lands in
the territory of Eimini ; dated at Bavenna, 3 June, in the 7th
year of the reign of Justin the Younger [a.d. 572], [Add, MS.
5412.]

2. Deed of sale of a slave-boy, in Latin, whereby C. Fabullius
Macer, an officer on the vessel *' Tigris,*' in the Misenatian
squadron of the Roman fleet, purchases a boy named Abbas or
Eutyches, aged seven years, of Eastern nationality, from Q.
Julius Friscus, a soldier on the same vessel, for 200 denarii.
Dated at Seleucia Pieria, in Syria, 24 May, a.d. 166; with auto-
graph signatures of the parties and witnesses, whose seals are
ranged along the top of the document. Written on papyrus in
a large cursive hand of early type ; the signatures in similar
hands, but generally smaller. [Pap. ccxxix.]

3. Charter of the Emperor Conrad III., granting to Corbey Abbey,
in Westphalia, the adjacent Nunnery of Keminada. Dated at
Frankfort, 1147. Latin. A contemporary copy, written in gold
upon purple vellum, [Egerton Ch. 620.]

4. Photograph of the Magna Chabta of Kino John. Dated at
Eunnymede, 15 June, in the 17th year of his reign [a.d. 1215].
A fragment only of the Great Seal remains, and the document
itself was so much damaged by the Are of 1731 at Ashburnham

112 Bistorical Deeds and Papyri,

House as to be almost illegible. The original was given to Sir
Kobert Cotton, probably by Sir Edward Dering, in 1630, and is
now in the Department. [Cotton Gh. xiii. 31.]

5. Collotype facsimile of a contemporary and official copy of the
Magna Charta, which was given to Sir Eobert Cotton by
Humphry Wyems in 1628, and is now in the Department.*
[Cotton MS, Augustus ii. 106.]

6. Original Act constituting a Municipal Council for the city of
Cologne ; and having appended the seals of the various Guilds.
Dated, 14 Sept. 1396. [Add, Ch. 13,946]. Presented, in 1858, hy
Octavius Morgan J Esq,, M,P,

7. Original Bull of Pope Leo X., conferring on King Henry VIII.
the title of Defender of the Faith ; dated at Kome, 5 id. [11]
Oct., in the 9th year of his pontificate [a.d. 1521]. Signed by
the Pope and many of the Cardinals. It was much damaged in.
the fire of 1731. [Cotton MS, Vit. B. iv. f. 226.].

8. Grant by Mahomet II., Sultan of the Ottoman Turks, to the
Genoese inhabitants of Galata (the suburb of Constantinople) of
special privileges for residence and trade ; the origin of the
" Capitulations " regulating the position of foreign residents in
Constantinople. Greek. With the monogram of the Sultan at
the top, and the signature of the vizier Saganos at the bottom, in
Arabic, Dated in the week following the capture of Constanti-
nople by the Turks [29 May, 1453]. [Egerton MS, 2817.]

[On the pilaster by the side of Case H, facing south.]

9. Counterpart of a deed of conveyance of land at Port Philip, now
the site of Melbourne, Victoria, from the native chiefs to John
Batman, Founder of Victoria Colony, for 20 pair of blankets, 30
tomahawks, 100 knives, 50 pair of scissors, 30 Jooking-glafcises,
200 handkerchiefs, and 100 pounds of flour, with a yearly rent
of 100 pair of blankets^ 100 knives, 100 tomahawks, 50 suits of
clothing, 50 looking-glasses, and 50 pair of scissors. Dated,
June, 1835. [Add, Ch, 37,706.]

* Copies of the collotype and printed text are soUl in the Masenm.

GREAT SEAL OF EDWARD III.

( 113 )

SEALS.

[In the table-cases on either side of the entrance to the Department of Pritits

and Drawings.]

Case L.
GREA.T Seals of the Sovereigns of England.

1. 2. Edward the Confessor. 1st
seal, obv. and rev.* [1053-65
and 1041-66.]

3. William I. Ist seal, obv. [1066-
87.1

4. WiUiam II. [1087-1100.] Cast

of rev.

6. Henry I. 4th seal, obv. [About

1100-23.]
G. Stephep. 2nd seal, obv. [1139-
44.]

7. Henry II. [1171-74.] 1st seal,
obv.

8. Bichard I. Ist seal, obv. 1189.

9. Richard I. 2nd seal, obv. 1198.

10. John. Only seal, obv. 1200.

11. 12. Henry III. Ist seal, obv.
and rev. 1230, 1243.

13. Henry III. 3rd seal, obv. [About
1259.]

14. 15. Edward I, Only seal, obv.
and rev. 1276, 1285.

16. 17. Edward II. Only seal, obv.

1307-27, and rev. 1323.
18. Edward III. 2nd seal, obv.

1331.

19. Edward III.

1338

20. Edward III.
[1340-1372.]

21. Edward III. 7th, or " Bretigny,"
seal, obv. [1366-1375.]

3rd seal, obv.
6th seal, obv.

22. Richard II. [1377-99.] 1st
seal, obv. No date.

23. Richard II. 2ud seal, obv. No
date.

24. Henry IV. [1399-1413.] Ist

seal, obv.

25. Henry IV. 2nd seal, obv. 1411.

26. Henry V. 2nd seal, obv. 1415.

27. Henry VI. Ist seal, obv. 1442.

28. 29. Edward IV. 2nd seal, obv.
and rev. [1461-71], 1462.

30. 31. Edward IV. 5th seal, obv.
and rev. 1471, [1471-83.]

32. Richard III. Only seal, obv.

1484.

33. 34. Henry VII. Only seal, obv.
and rev. 1607, 1486.

35. Henry VIII. 2nd seal, obv.

1536. (The last great seal of
England exhibiting gothic archi-
tecture.)

36. Henry VIII. 3rd seal, obv.

1544.

37. 38. Edward VI. Only seal, obv.
and rev. 1548, 1553. (The
latter used by Queen Mary.)

39. 40. Mary I. Only seal, obv. and
rev. No date, and 1554.

41. Philip I. and Mary I. [1554-
58.] Only seal, obv. ; bronoj cast.

42. 43. Elizabeth. Ist seal, obv.

and rev. [1558-86], and 1569.

* On the obverse of a Great Seal tl.e sovereign is generally represented
enthroned, on iU rpye^o ipouRted on horseback.

114

Seals,

44. 45. Elizabeth. 2nd seal, obv.
and rev. [1586-1603], and 1598.

46. James 1. 1st seal, obv.
[1603-5.]

47. James I. 2nd seal, obv.

1605-25.

48. 49. Cbarles I. 3rd seal, obv.
and rev. 1633, 1627.

50. 61. Commonwealth. "The great
seal of England. 1651," obv. in
wax and rev. in sulphur. Used
in 1656.

52. Commonwealth. Seal used during
the Protectorate of Oliver Crom-
well, rev. [1658.]

53. Commonwealth. [1658 - 60.]
Second Seal, used during the
Protectorate of Richard Crom-
well, rev.

54. Charles II. [1649-85.] 3rd

seal, rev. [1664-74.]

55. 56. Charles II. Seal for Ireland,
obv. and rev. Dated " 1660."

57. James II. Only seal, rev. 1686.

58. William III. and Mary II.

[1689-94.] Original design on
stone for rev. of a great seal.

59. William ni. and Mary II. Only
seal, rev. 1689.

60. Anne. 2nd seal, rev. 1704.

61. Anne. 3rd seal, obv. ; cast.

[Matrix made in 1707.]

62. 63. Greorge 1. Only seal, obv.
and rev. 1720 ; no date.

64. 65. George II. Only seal, obv.
and rev. No date ; 1748.

66. George III. [1760-1820.] 4th

seal, obv. No date. (Not used
after 1800.)

67. George III. 7th seal, obv. No
date.

68. George IV. Only seal, obv. 1824

69. 70. William IV. [1830-37.]
Only seal, obv. and rev. ; proofs.

71. 72. Victoria. [1837.] 2nd seal,
obv. and rev. ; proofs.

Case M.

a.

Seals of Ecclesiastical Dignitaries.

1. Anselm, Archbishop of Canter-
bury. [1093-1109.]

2. Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln.

1145.

3. Theobald, Archbishop of Canter-
bury. [About 1144.]

4. Eobert de Chesney or de Querceto,

Bp. of Lincoln. 1152.

5. KichardFitz-Neal,Bp. of London.

[1189-98.]

6. Geoffrey Plantagenet, Bp. of
Lincoln. [About 1173.]

7. William de Salso Marisco, Bp.
of Llandaff. 1190.

8. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln.

[1191-95.]

9. Hubert, Archbp. of Canterbury.

1198.

10. Henry, Prior of Abergavenny,
Bp. ol Llandaff. [1193-1218.]

11. William of Blois, Bp. of Lincoln.
[1203-6.]

12. Stephen Langton, Archbp. of
Canterbury. 1226.

13. Elias de Badnor, Bp. of Llandaff.
n 230-40.]

14. Chapter of Llandaff. [1230-40.]

15. Walter de Suthfield, Bp. of Nor-
wich. [1245-57.]

16. Henry Lexington, Bp. of Lincoln.

[1254-58.]

17. Hugh Balsam, Bp. of Ely. 1266.

18. Lawrence de S. Martin, Bp. of

Rochester. 1268.

19. WiUiam Middleton, Bp. of Nor-

wich. [1278-88.]

20. William Eraser, Bp. of St.

Andrews. 1281.

21. William de Luda, Archdeacon of
Durham. 1286.

22. Anthony Bek, Bp. of Durham.

1286.

23. John Romayne, Archbp. of York.

1293.

24. John Salmon, Bp. of Norwich.

1308.

25. John de Aldreby, Bp. of Lincoln.

1305.

26. Robert Winchelsey, Archbp. of

Canterbury. 1309.

27. Richard de Kellawe, Bp. of Dur-
ham. [1311-16.]

Seals. '

115

28. John de Eglescliffe, Bp. of
Llandaff. [1323-47.]

29. William de Melton, Archbp. of
York. 1328.

30. Stephen de Gravesend, Bp. of
London. 1337.

31. Ralph Stratford, Bp. of London.

1340.

32. William Bateman, Bp. of Kor-

wich. [1344-55.]

33. John Thoreshy, Archbp. of York.

[1353-73.]

34. Simon Sadbury, Archbp. of
Canterbury. [1380-81.] Seal
" ad causas."

35. William Courtney, Archbp. of

Canterbury. [1381-96.]

36. John Bokyogham, Bp. of Lincoln.

1386.

37. Chapter of Lincohi. 1386.

38. Henry Spencer, Bp. of Norwich.

1392.

39. Henry Beaufort, Bp. of Lincoln.

1403. Seal *' ad causae."

40. Richard Clifford, Bp. of London.

1409.

41. Philip Repingdon, Bp. of Lin-
coln. 1415. Seal '* ad causas."

42. John Stafford, Archbp. of Can-
terbury. [1443-52.] Seal " ad
causas."

43. Richard Beauohamp, Bp. of Salis-
bury. 1470.

44. William Smith, Bp. of Lincoln.

1496.

45. William Warham, Archbp. of

Canterbury. [1504-32.] Seal
of Prerogative Court.

46. Thomas Cranmer, Archbp. of Can-

terbury. 1540.

47. Edward Lee, Archbp. of York.
1540.

48. Thomas Thirleby, Bp. of West-
minster. (Design on wood.)
[1540-50.]

49. Nathaniel, Lord Crewe, Bp. of
Durham. [1674-1722.] "Pala-
tine seal," rev.

Seals of Abbots, Abbeys, etc.

1. Wilton, CO. Wilts. [1372.] [11th
cent, matrix.]

2. St. Mary's, York. [11th cent.]

3. Westacre, co. Norf. [About

1231-36.] [12th cent, matrix.]

4. Selby, co. York. 1282. [12th
cent, matrix.]

5. 6. Robert,Bp. of Bath, and Priory

of St. Peter's, Bath. [1159-66.]
[The latter from 10th or 11th
cent, matrix.]

7. St. Alban's, co. Hertf. 1435.

[12th cent, matrix.]

8. Nun Kelynge, co. York. [13th
cent, charter, 12th cent, matrix.]

9. Newstead, CO. Notts. [12th cent.]

10. Kilburn, co. Midd. 1402. [12th
cent, matrix.]

11. Ankerwyke, co. Bucks. 1194.

12. Battle, co. Suss. [About 1212.]

13. St. John's Redcliffe, Bristol, co.
Somers. [14th cent.] [Matrix
early 13th cent.]

14. Lees Priory, co. Essex. [About
1230-50.]

15. Merton, co. Surr. [About

1241-52.]

16. Simon, Abbot of St. Edmund's

Bury, CO. Suff. [1257-79.]

17. John, Abbot of St. Alban's. 1258.

18. Holy Trinity, Norwich. 1321.
[Matrix made in 1258.]

19. Greenfield, co. Line. [About

1260.]

20. John de Medmeham, Abbot of
Chertsey. 1269.

21. Chertsey, co. Surr. 1269.

22. St. James, Northampton. [About

1270.]

23. Nun Appleton, co. York. 1272.

24. Simon, Abbot of Kirkstead, cu.
Line. 1278.

25. Newhouse, co. Line, 3rd seal.

1283.

26. St. Bartholomew, London. 1533.
[13th cent, matrix.]

27. Peterborough, co. Northt., 2nd
seal. [13th cent]

28. Lesnes, co. Kent. [13th cent.]

29. Selbome, CO. Southt. [13th cent.]

30. Southwick, co. Southt., 2nd seal.
[I3th cent.]

31. Evesham, co. Wore, 1st seal.

[13th cent.]

IK

Seals,

32. St. Paurtf, Londou, 2nd seal.

ri3th ccDt.]

33. Hagneby, co. Line. 1392. [13th
cent, matrix.]

34. Bromholme, co. Norf. 1421.
[13th cent, matrix.]

35. Christ Church, Canterbury, 3rd
seal. 1452. [1 3th cent, matrix.]

36. Waltham, co. Essex. 1537.

[13th cent, matrix.]

37. Boxgrave, co. Sussex. [13th

cent.]

38. Daventre, co. Northt 1295.

39. Thornholm, co. Line. 1297.

40. Oseney, co. Oxon. 1300.

41. Barlings, co. Line. 1310.

42. Bridlington, co. York. 1327.

43. Bardney, co. Line, 2nd seal.

1347.

44. Henry, Abbot of St. Werburgh,
Chester. 1394.

45. Bissemede, co. Bedf. 1523. [14th

cent, matrix.]

46. Elsing Spittle, London. 1405.

47. St. Edmund's Bury. 1517. [14th
cent, matrix.]

48. John, Abbot of the above. 1517.

49. Dean and Chapter of Ely, co.
Cambr. 1822. [16th cent,
matrix.]

c. d,
Bahonial Seals.

1. Milo de Gloecestria, afterwards
3rd Earl of Hereford. [1140-
43.]

2. Waleran de Bellomonte, Count
of Mellent, Earl of Worcester.
[1144-66.]

3. Kichard de Humetis, King's Con-

stable of Normandy. [1154^
80.]

4. Itobert, son of Turketin, Knt.
[1155-68.]

5. Conan Le Petit, Duke of Brit-

tany, 5th Earl of Richmond.
[1165-71.]

6. Geoffrey Plantagenet, son-in-law
of the above, 6th Earl of Kich-
mond. [1168-86.]

7. liobert de Bellomonte, Count of
Mellent. [1170-78.]

8. Helyas de Albeni. [Late 12th

cent.]
1). Roger de Lacy, Constable of
Chester. [1179-1211.]

10. Hugh de Beauchamp. [12 th
cent.]

11. Simon de la Tour, Knt. [12th

cent.]

12. Ralph, son of Stephen de Oiland,
or Holland. [12th cent.]

13. ]ioger de Mowbray, of co. York.
[1 2th cent.]

14. Adam, son of Roger de Sumeri.
[1186-91.]

15. John, Count of Mortain (King
John). [About 1188.]

16.
17.
18.
19.

20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.

27.

28.
29.
30.
3L
32.

Stephen de Turnham, Knt.

[About 1200.]
Gilbert Prudhomme. [Early 13th

cent.]

Patrick, 5th Earl of Dunbar.

[About 1200.]
Alan, Count of Penthi^vre and

Goello, son of Henry, Count of

Tr^guier. 1202.

Baldwin, Count of Flanders.

[Early 13th cent.]
Leisanus filius Morgani, of co.

Glamorgan. [Early 13th cent.]
Thomas de St. Walerie. [Karly

13th cent.]
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, son of

King John. [1225-1272.]
The same, as King of the Romans.

1257.
Brianus filius Radulphi, of co.

Essex. [Earlv 13th cent.]
Peter de Brus 111. [13!h

cent.]
Sir Robert de Ghisnes, Knt.

[1245-1250.]

Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl ot

Winchester. [About 1250.]
AVilliam de Fortibus, 7th Earl of

Albemarle. 1251.
Simon de Montfort, 2nd Earl of

Leicester. 1258.

Geoffrey de Greynville, of Ireland.

1259.
John, son of Hubert de Burgh.

[About 1269.]

Seah.

117

33. Robert, son of William de Ferrers,
Earl of Derby. 1262.

34. Guillanme, Avoue of Arras, Lord

of Bethime and Tenremonde.
[13th cent.]

35. Jobn Fitz-Alan, of co. Warwick.

[About 1272.]

36. Hugh de Neville. [1211-23.]

37. Robert, son of Walter de Davintre,
of CO. Northampton. [13th cent.]

38. Peter de Montfort. [Middle of

13th cent]

39. Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Hertford.

[1262-95.]

40. Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of
Cornwall. 1275.

41. Sir John de la Hay, Knt. 1281.

42. Gerard de Furnivall. [Late 13th
cent.]

43. Patrick, 8th Earl of Dunbar.

[About 1289-1309.]

44. Henry de Laci, 3rd Earl of Lin-

coln. 1290.

45. The same — a different seal.

[1300.]

46. John, Duke of Lorraine and

Brabant. 1295.

47. The same, 2nd seal. 1300.

48. Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster.

[1295-1321.]

49. Theobald de Verdoun, Constable
of Ireland. 1313.

50. John de Mowbray, Lord of the
Island of Axholme [co. Line.].
1334.

51. William de Clinton, Earl of
Huntingdon. 1340.

52. Hugh de Courtenay, 2nd Earl of
Devon. 1349.

53. John Darcy, Lord of Knayth, co.
Lincoln. 1349.

54. John Plantaa;enet "of Gaunt,"
Duke of Lancaster, Seneschal of
England. (Privy seal.) 1363.

55. The same, as King of Castile

and Leon. 1392.
66, 57. Sir Robert de Marny, Knt.,

and Alice Brnn, his wife. 1365.

58. Walter, 4th Baron Fitz-Walter.

1368.

59. Ingelram de Coucy, Earl of Bed-

ford. 1369.

60. Henry Percy, 1st Earl of North-

umberland. 1390.

61. Edmund Plantagenet, Duke of

York, 5th son of Edward III.
139L

62. William de Beauchamp, 1 st Baron

Abergavenny. 1396.

63. Michael de la Pole, 4th Earl of

Suffolk. 1408.

64. Thomas Plantagenet, Duke of

Clarence, second son of Henry
IV. 1413.

65. Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of
Gloucester, fourth son of Henry
IV., seal for chancery of
Pembroke. 1426.

66. William de Hoo, Knt. 1427.

67. Sir Maurice de Berkeley, Lord of

Beverstone. 1428.

68. Sir James Ormond, Captain of

Goumay, France. 1441.

69. Jasper Tudor, Earl of Pembroke.

1459.

70. John de la Pole, Earl of Lincoln.

[1467-87.]

71. John de Vere, 13th Earl of
Oxford, Lord Great Chamberlain
and Lord High Admiral. 1496.

72. Richard Grey, Earl of Kent,
Baron Grey of Ruthyn. [1506-7.]

73. Sir Robert Dudley, K.G., Earl of

Leicester. 1566.

74. The same — another seal. 1577.

75. Charles Howard, 1st Earl of

Nottingham, Lord High Admiral.
1601.

Seals of Queens Consort and Ladijbs of Rank.

76. Alice of Brabant, 2nd wife of
Henry I. [After 1135.]

77. Mary, daughter of Lawrence of

Rouen. [12th cent.]

78. Liece, daughter of the preceding
and of Ralph of Rouen. [12th
cent.]

79. Ydonia de Herste, Lady of Prom-
hill, CO. Kent. [Late 12th
cent.]

80. Margaret de Quincy, Countess of

Winchester. [About 1220.]

81. Ela, Countess of Salisbury.

[1226-40.]

I

118

Seah.

82. Margaret de Lacy, Countess of

Lincoln and Pembroke. [After
1245.]

83. Maud, daughter of William

Luvetot, widow of Gterard,
Baron Fumival. [About 1260.]

84. 85. Sir Hugh de Goleworthe,

Knt., and Elizabeth his wife.
[Late 13th cent.]

86. Agnes de Percy, of co. Lincoln.

[About 1300.]

87. Joan de Stuteville. [1266-75.]

88. Mabel de Gatton. [13th cent.]

89. Isabel de Beaumont, widow of
Sir John de Vescy. [1289-1311.]

90. Isabella of France, wife of
Edward II. [1307-1357.]

91. Alice de Lacy, Countess of Lin-
coln, daughter of the Marquis of
Saluces. 1310.

92. Margaret de Neville. 1315.

93. Elizabeth de Burgh, Lady of
Clare. 1335.

94. Elizabeth de Multon, wife of
Walter de Bermyngham. 1341.

95. Matilda of Lancaster, Countess
of Ulster. 1347.

96. Euphemia de Lucy, widow of

Sir Walter de Heselarton, Ent.
1369.

97. Anne of Bohemia, wife of Richard

IL 1390.

98. Anne, Countess of Stafford,
daughter of Thomas, Duke of
Gloucester, youngest son of
Edward IIL 1434.

99. Margaret, Countess of Shrews-
bury, daughter of Richard, Earl
of Warwick. 1456.

100. Elizabeth Wydevile, wife of
Edward IV. 1467.

101. Margaret, Countess of Salisbur3',
daughter of George, Duke of
Clarence. 1514.

102. Jane Sevmour, wife of Henry
VIIL 1637.

103. Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles
L [1625-69.]

104. Catharine of Braganza^ wife of
Charles II. 1662.

( "» )

ILLUMINATED MANUSCEIPTS.

[In Gases 1-7 in the GrenvlUe Library, beginning; on the left as the visitor

enters from the Hall.]

An illuminated MS. is one enriched with gold and oolours, in miniatm^s, in
borders wholly or partially surrounding the text, and in ornamental initials.
Of the selection here shown, Nos. 1-9 are examples of the Byzantine school
dating from the 10th to the 13th century, and characterised by a rigid con-
ventionalism, most apparent in the stereotyped figures and attitudes of the
Four Evans^elists in copies of the Gospels. The colours are opaque and
sombre, and the backgrounds are of gold or in monochrome. A marked
feature of Greek MSS. is the rectangular headpiece, the designs of which have
often a striking resemblance to oriental carpet-patterns. A freer style of
Byzantine work may be seen in the delicate margiual illustrations in No. 8.
The same case also contains a few English MSS. of the 10th and 11th centuries
(Nos. 10-15). They illustrate the two styles of book-decoration practised at
the time in the south of England, in one of which thick body-colours and gold
are employed, with elaborate borders of foliage and interlaced work, while in
the other style borders are absent and the figures are sketched freely in outline
and only lightly touched or washed with colour. The curious flutterine
appearance of the drapery and the unnatural length of the limbs, hands, and
feet will also be noticed.

In the other oases, illuminated MSS. of different countries are brought together
for comparison, and the progress of the art may be traced from the 12th century
to its final decline in the 16th. Generally speaking, in the 12th century the
figure-drawing is bold, the colours thickly laid on, and the backs^ound of
highly burnished gold. The initials are often of large sizo, and are filled with
intricate masses of foliage, amid which figures of various kinds are sometimes
introduced. In the 13th century a minuter and more refined style came into
use. The features, hair, and dmpery are more carefully treated, and latterly
the body becomes more flexible ; delicate little miniatures occupy the interior
of the initials, and plain gold grounds begin to give place to diapers and other
patterns in gold and colours. This style reached its perfection in the 14th
century, the finest period of the art in Western Europe. English and French
MSS. may be chiefly distin^ished by the colouring, the English preferring
lighter tones, especially of blue and green, the French a deep blue and other
more brilliant colours, together with a ruddy, copper-like gold. Flemish work
is recognisable by its heavy outlines and generally dark clours.

Meanwhile the border also developed. At first a mere prolongation of a
limb of the initial, terminating in a simple volute or bud, it graduuly extendi
the whole height of the text, turns the comers along the top and bottom, and
ultimately surrounds the page on all four sides, branching out more and more
in the process into foliage, flowers, scroU-work, and other ornamentation.
French borders of the Idth century (see Oases 4-6) are largely of the so-called
Ivy^eaf *' pattern, which in its simpler form dates from the century preceding.

i2

>4t

120 Illuminated Manuacrijpts,

It coDsiBts of delicate thread-like sprigs, with small tri-dentate leaves, generally
richly gilt. This pattern frequently overruns the whole of a wide margin, and
is latterly combined with gauy-painted flowers, birds, grotesques, etc., small
miniatures also being sometimes inserted at intervals. A typical example of
the form taken by a border of the English school just before its extinction is
shown in Gase 6, Xo. 59, and may be usefully compared with the earlier border
in Gase 3, No. 85, and with that in the large English Bible in the MS. Saloon
(Gase K). A different style was evolved by Flemish artists, the border, con-
sisting of a broad band of colour or flat gold, serving as a ground for minutely
realistic flowers, fruit, insects, jewels, etc.

In miniatures of the 15th century, among other changes in the direction of
realism, diapered and other oroamental backgrounds were gradually supplanted
by landscape. This was at first rude and conveutional, with impossible rocks
and trees, and no attempt at perspective ; but as the century drew near its end
the drawing became more accurate and the scenery truer to nature. In
England, largely owing, no doubt, to the Wars of the Roses, miniature art was
practically dead soon after the middle of the century, and before 1500 the pro-
ductions of the French school, now become hard, tasteless and overladen, were
surpassed by those of Flemish artists. The latter are remarkeible for depth
and softness of coloar, power of expression, and fine landscape effects.

The Italian school of illumination is less well represented, and the few
examples available fail to do it anything like justice. The revival of the art
began later in Italy than further north, and the earliest MS. exhibited (Gase 3,
No. 86) is of the 14th century, and shows a strong Byzantine influence. Na 37
is more distinctively Italian ; the somewhat stunted figures, greenish flesh-tints,
and heavy drapery, together with the peculiar red and other colours, being
marked characteristics. The elementary border consists of foliated scrolls
springing from the initial, surrounded by exterior spots or studs of gold.
Developments of this style may be seen in Gases 4 and 5 (No. 50). In illumi-
nation, as in other branches of art, the Italians advanced rapidly in the
15th century, and eventually they proved successful rivals of the Flemings,
the best of their miniatures being exquisitely fini^ed works of art, and the
borders frequently marvels of invention, richness and grace. A familiar type
of ornamentation is formed of a twining yine-pattem, generally in white or
gold upon a coloured ground. This is used both in boMers and initials, and
seems to have been a revival of the interlaced Lombaidic work of the 11th and
12th centuries (see in MS. Saloon, Gase G, No. 101, Gase D, No. 129). Beautiful
borders were also composed of the most delicate flower and scroll work, studded
with glittering spots of gold (No. €8) ; and in another style the text was enclosed
within rectangular panels, richlv painted in crimson, blue and green, and
covered with noreated and other designs in gold and colours (No. 66). Both
these styles were afterwards much elaborataid, the artists availing themselves
of the resources of the classical renaissance, and adding graoeftil candelabra,
trophies and vases, medallions with portrait-busts and copies of antique gems,
Gupids, fawns, sphinxes, etc., and wonderfully realistic pearls, rubies and other
jewels. This bnlliant period, however, was of brief duration. Not long after
1500 the art declined in Italv, as it had done elsewhere, and illuminated MSS.
became a mere vehicle for the display of technical skill without refinement or
good taste.

Case 1.

1. Evangeliarium, or GoBpel-Lesfions throughout the year, in Cheek.
Miniatures of the Four Evangelists, in colours on a gold ground,
and ornamental head-pieces and initials. 10 th century.
[Arundel MS. 547.]

2. The Gospels, in Oreeh Miniatures of the Evangelists and
head-pieces. 11th century. [Burney MS. 19.]

LATIN PSALTER, WITH ENQLI8H GLOSS-

lUuminated Manuscrij^ia, 121

3. Psalter and Canticles, in Greek, Written by the arch-priest
Theodorus of CsBsarea, in a.d. 1066. The margins covered with
illustrations of Bible-history, Lives of Saints, etc., in gold and
colours. [Add. MS. 19,352.1

4. Martyrology or Lives of Saints, by Simeon Metaphrastes, in
Cheek. Beautiful miniatures of Saints, and elaborately designed
head-pieces. llth-12th century. [Add. MS. 11,870.]

5. The Gospels, in Greek. Figures of the Evangelists and numerous
finely-executed miniatures. 12th century. [Harley MS. 1810.]

6. The Gospels, in Greek. Miniatures of the Evangelists and head-
pieces. 12th century. [Add. MS. 4949.]

7. The Gospels (that of St. John now missing), in Chreek. Miniatures
of the Evangelists. 12th century. [Add. MS. 22,740.]

8. The Gospels, in Greek. Miniatures of the Evangelists and head-
pieces. 12th-13th century. [Add. MS. 5112.]

9. The Gospels, in Greek. Miniatures of the Evangelists and head-
pieces. Written in a.d. 1285. [Bumey MS. 20.]

10. Charter of Foundation of Newminster at Winchester, by King
Edgar, in Latin ; a.d. 966. Written in gold ; with a full-page
miniature and elaborate border in gold and colours. [Cotton MS.
Vesp. A. viii.]

11. The Gospels, in Latin; probably written at Newminster, Win-
chester. Miniatures of the Evangelists (that of St. Mark now
lost), and fine initials and borders, in gold, silver and colours,
at the beginning of each Gospel. Early 11th century. [Add.
JM». 34,890.]

12. Paraphrase, in English^ of the Pentateuch and Book of Joshua,
by -^Ifric, Archbishop of Canterbury [d. 1006]. Outline and
coloured drawings. Early 11th century. [Cotton MS. Claud.
B. iv.]

13. The " Psychomachia " of Aurelius Prudentius : a Latin poem
on the conflict between the virtues and vices in the soul, with
glosses and notes in English. Outline drawings, tinted. 11th
century. [Cotton MS. Cleop. C. viii.]

14. The Gospels, in Laiin; with a copy of a charter of King Cnut.
Initials and borders in gold and colours, in the Winchester
style. Early 11th century. [Boyal MS. 1 D. ix.]

15. Psalter, in Latin, with interlinear glosses in English. Minia-
tures, initials and borders, in cx>lours. Late 11th century.
[Arundel MS. 60.]

CcLse 2.

16. Psalter, in Laiin. Finely-executed miniatures and initials,
apparently by English artists under foreign influence. 12th
century. [Lansdoume MS. 383.]

17. Exposition by Smaragdus of the Bule of St. Benedict, in Latin.
A full-page miniature of St. Dunstan, on a rich gold ground.
English work, of the ^pd of %h^ 12th century. [Boyal MS. 10
A. xiii.]

122 Illuminated ManuscrijpU,

18. Diumale, in Latin. Fine initials enclosing miniatures, of
riemisli work. End of the 12tli century. [Earley MS. 2896.]

19. Life of St. Guthlac of Croyland : a series of eighteen beautiful
outline drawings, in ink, slightly tinted, enclosed within circular
plaques and accompanied by explanatory sentences. English
work, late 12th century. Vellum EoU, 9 ft. X 6 J in. [Harley
Boll Y. 6.]

20. Psalter and Prayers, in Latin. Initials in gold and colours,
by English artists. Late 12th century. [Boyal MS. 2 A. xxii.]

21. Bible, in Latin. Written and illuminated with initials and
borders at Canterbury. 13th century. [Bumey MS. 3.]

22. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures and initials, by English artists.
Late 13th century. Belonged to John Grandison, Bishop of
Exeter [1327-1369], who bequeathed it to Isabella, daughter of
Edward m. [Add. MS. 21, 92Q.]

23. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French
artists. Late 13th century. [Add. MS. 17,868.]

24. Bible, in Latin. Miniature-initials by French artists. Late
13th century. [Add. MS. 27,69 i.]

25. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Flemish
artists. End of 13th century. [Add. MS. 30,029.]

26. Psalter, in Laiin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Flemish
artists. Late 13th century. Belonged to Queen Mary I.
[Boyal MS. 2 B. iii.]

27. Psalter, in Latih. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Scan-
dinavian artists. Belonged to Jacobus, son of Suno, brother and
father of two bishops of Koeskilde in Denmark [d. 1246]. Early
13th century. [Egerton MS. 2652.]

28. Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French,
artists. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. 29,923.]

29. Bible-History, in Latin. Outline drawings by French artists.
End of 13th century. [Add. MS. 18,719.]

Case 3.

30. The Apocalypse, in Latin. Miniatures by English artists.
Late 13th century. [Add. MS. 35,166.]

31. The Apocalypse, in French. Miniatures by English artists.
Early 14th century. [Boyal MS. 19 B. xv.]

32. The Apocalypse, in Latin and French. Miniatures by French
artists. Early 14th century. Belonged to Yaudieu Abbey,
nearLiljge. [Add. MS. 17,333.]

33. The Apocalypse, in Latin and French. Miniatures by English
artists. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. 18,633.]

34. Missal, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French
artists. 14th century. [Earley MS. 2891.]

85. Breviary, in Latin. Miniature-initials and borders, by English
artists, a.d. 1322-1325. [Stawe MS. 12.]

APOCALYPSE.

'■

IHuminated Manuseripti* 123

36. Breviary, in Latin, Miniature-iiiitials and borders, by Italian
artists, closely following Byzantine models. Early 14tli century.
[Add. MS. 16,205.]

37. Lives of Saints, in Italian. Miniatures and initials, by Italian
artists of the school of Giotto. 14th century. [Add. MS. 27,428.]

38. Ancient History, in Fjrench. Miniatures by artists of the south
of France. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. 15,268.]

39. Ancient History, in French. Outline drawings, tinted, by
artists of the south of France. Early 14th century. [Boyal
MS. 20 D. i.]

Case 4.

40. Bible, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Italian
artists. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. 18,720.^

41 . Durandus '' de divinis officiis." Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Italian artists. Early 14th century. [Add. MS. 31,032.]

42. Poems, in Latin^ by Convenevole da Prato, the tutor of Petrarch,
written for Bobert of Anjou, King of Naples [1334-1342].
Miniatures by Italian artists. 14th century. [JRoyal MS.
6 E. ix.]

43. Treatise on Virtues and Vices, in Latin, by a member of the
family of Cocharelli of Genoa. Miniatures and coloured draw-
ings of objects of natural history, executed probably by one of
the family of Oibo, known as the Monk of Hydros. 14th century.
[Add. MS. 2Sfi4^.]

44. The "Divina Commedia" of Dante. Miniatures by Italian
artists. 14th century. [Egerton MS. 943.]

45. Epistle, in French, of Philippe de Mezi^res, for peace and
friendship between Charles VI. of France and Bichard II. of
England. A miniature containing a portrait of Bichard II.,
and borders by French artists. End of 14th century. [Boyal
MS. 20 B.Ti.]

46. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
bv French artists. Beginning of 15th century. [Add. MS.
32,454.]

47. Bible History, in French, Miniatures, initials and borders, by
French artists. 14th century. Belonged to John II. of France,
and taken, with him, at the Battle of Poitiers, a.d. 1356. [Boyal
MS. 19 D. ii.]

48. Hoursofthe Virgin, in La^tn. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Italian artists. 14th century. [Add. MS. 15,265.]

Case 5.

49. " Histoire des Rois de France." Miniatures by French artists.
Early 16th century. [Boyal MS. 20 C. vii.]

50. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Italian artists. Early 15th century, [Add, MS. 17,943.]

124 lUuminated Manueeripte.

51. "Boman de la Bose." Miniatures, initials ^n^ borders, in
C(tmaieu'ffri8f by French artists. 15th century. [Egerion MS,
2022.] ' ;

52. Bomances, in French. Miniatures, initials and bordei^, by
French artists. 15th century. [Cotton MS. Nero D. ix.]

53. Hours of the Virgin and Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials
and borders by English artists. Early 15th century. [Boyal
JMSf. 2 A- xviii.]

54. Hours of the Virgin and Psalter, in Latin. Miniatures, initials
and borders, by English artists. 15th century. [Harley MS.
3000.]

55. Bible-History, in French. Miniatures, initials and borders, by
French artists. Executed for John, Duke of Berri, son of King
John II. of France. Beginning of 15th century. [Harley MS.
4382.]

56. Bomances of chivalry, in French. Miniatures, initials and
borders, in French style. 15th century. Presented by John*
Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, to Margaret of Anjou, on her
marriage to Henry VI. in 1445. [Boyal MS, 15 E. vi.]

57. Froissart's ChroDicle, in French. Miniatures, initials and
borders, by French artists. Arms of Comines in the borders.
Late 15th century. [Harley MS. 4380.]

Ca^e 6.

58. LectioDary, in Latin. A miniature of the artist, John Siferwas,
offering the MS. to John, Lord Level, of Tichmersh [d. 1408] ;
with initials and borders. English work of the beginning of
15th century. [Harley MS. 7026.]

59. Missal, in Latin. Miniature-initials and borders, by English
artists. Bequeathed by William Melreth, alderman of London,
to the church of St. Lawrence, Old Jewry, in Jan. 144 5[6].
15th century. [Arundel MS. 109.]

QO. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by French artists. 15th century. [Add. MS. 18,192.]

61. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by French artists. 15th century. [Sarley MS. 2971.]

62. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by French artists. 15th century. [Harley MS. 2952.]

63. Psalter, in Latin. Miniature-initials and borders, in a rather
unusual style. Apparently executed at or near Metz. 15th
century. [Add. MS. 16,999.]

64. Bible-History, to the death of Joshua, in Italian. Coloured
drawings by Italian artists. Beginning of the 15th century.
[Add. MS. 15,277.]

65. Hours of the Virgin, etc., in Latin. Miniature-initials and
borders, with a few small miniatures at the foot of the 'page,
by Italian artists ; also numerous borders of great delicacy in

HOURS OF THE VIRGIN.

HOURS OF THE VIRGIN.

Illuminated Manuscripts, ' 125

monochrome of red or blue, slightly touched with gold. 15th
century. [Add. MS. 34,247.]

66. Hours of the Virgin, etc., in Latin. Miniature-initials and
borders, by Italian artists ; executed for a lady named Smeralda,
probably of Perugia. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 33,997.]

67. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Italian artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 19,417.]

68. Breviary, in Latin. Initials and borders, by Italian artists.
Late 15th century. Belonged to a member of the family of
Medici. [Add. MS. 25,697.]

Case 7.

69. Plutarch's Lives of Great Men, in Latin. Miniatures, initials
and borders, by Italian artists. 1 5th century. [Add. MS. 22,3 1 8.]

70. The Ethics of Aristotle, in Spanish; translated by Charles,
Prince of Viana, for his uncle, Alphonso V. of Aragon. Initials
and borders, by Spanish artists. a.d. 1458-1461. [Add. MS.
21,120.]

71. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Initials and borders by Spanish
artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 28,271.]

72. Hours of the Virgin, in Laiin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Spanish artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 18,193.]

73. Hours of the Virgin, in Dutch. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Dutch artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 15,267.]

74. Hours of the Virgin, in Dutch. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Dutch artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 17,524.]

75. Breviary, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders, by Dutch
artists. Late 15th century. [Harley MS. 2975.]

76. Breviary, in Latin. Initials and borders, by Italian artists.
Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 15,260.]

77. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Flemish artists. Late 15th century. [Add. MS. 15,677.]

78. Alexander the Great; a French version of the romance of
Alexander. Miniatures, initials and borders, by French artists.
15th century. [Boyal MS. 20 B. xx.]

79. Hours of the Y irgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Flemish artists. Late 15th century. [Egerton MS. 2125.]

80. Travels of Sir John Mandeville, illustrated by twenty-eight
miniatures in grisaille, partly coloured, on pale green vellum ;
executed by Flemish or German artists. 15th century. [Add.
MS. 24,189.]

81. *' Myst^re de la Passion." Miniatures by French artists. Late
15th century. [Boyal MS. 19 B. vi.]

82. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Flemish artists. End of the 15th century. [Egerton MS.
1149.]

83. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by French artists. End of the 1 5th century. [Harley MS. 2863.]

126 * Elmninated Manuseripti,

84. Caesar's Commentaries, in French ; the first of three volumes
containing an adaptation of the history of the Gallic War,
written in 1519-20 for Francis I. of France, by Albertus Pighius,
and ornamented with miniatures in camaieU'griaf by Godofredus
Batavus. [Barley MS. 6205.]

85. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials, and borders,
by French artists. Written and illuminated, a.d. 1525, for
Fran9ois de Dinteville, Bishop of Auxerre. [Add. MS. 18,864.]

86. **Le Tresor" or "Les sept articles de la Foi," by Jehan de
Meung. Miniatures by French artists. Early 16th century.
[Egerton MS. 940.]

87. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin. Miniatures, initials and borders,
by Flemish artists. Beginning of the 16th century. Belonged
to Henry VIII. [King's MS. 9.]

88. "Splendor Solis," an alchemical work, in Oerman. A.D. 1582.
Miniatures and borders in Flemish style, by German artists.
[Earley MS. 3469.]

In the lower divisions of Cases 1, 4, 5 and 7 are the following
illuminated MS8. of large size : —

89. Genesis and Exodus, with gloss, in Latin. Large initials,
enclosing miniatures on a dark blue ground diapered. English
work of 13th century. [Boyal MS. 3 E. i.]

90. Exposition of the Apocalypse, in French. Miniatures and
figure-initials of English work. 14th century. [Boyal MS. 15
D. ii.]

91. Eomance of the Graal, in French, Illuminated borders, initials,
and small miniatures, rather coarsely executed, by French artists.
Early 14th century. [Boyal MS. 14 E. iii.]

92. St. Augustine " De Civitate Dei," in Latin. Miniatures, initials,
and borders of French work. Late 14th century. [Add. MS.
15,244.]

93. Bible-History, in French, translated by Guiart des Moulins
from Petrus Comestor. Miniatures, initials and borders, of
French work. Early 15th century. [Boyal MS. 15 D. iii.]

94. Bible-History, in French, translated from Petrus Comestor.
Miniatures and borders of French work. Written by Thomas
Du Val, canon of Clerefontaine Abbey in the diocese of Chartres,
in A.D. 1411. [Boyal MS. 19 D. iii.]

95. Boccaccio's Fall of Princes, in French. Fine miniatures and
border on. the first page, and smaller miniatures throughout, of
French work Middle of the 15th century. [Boyal MS. 18
D. vii.]

96. " Livre de la Boucachardi^re," by Joan de Courcy : a universal
history to the time of the Maccabees, begun in a.d. 1416. A
large miniature before each of the six books, and illuminated
initials, of French work. About 1460-70. [Earley MS. 4376.]

Illuminated Jtfanuacnpfe. 127

97. Valerius Maximus, translated into French by Simon de Hesdin
and Nicholas de Gonesse. Large miniatures and illuminated
borders, of French work. 15th century. [Rarley MS, 4372.]

98. " L'Histoire Tripartite" : a universal history, in French, to the
time of Constantino. Miniatures and borders, of French work.
A.D. 1473. [Boyal MS. 18 E. v.]

99. Valerius Maximus, in French, as above. Miniatures, and borders
containing the arms of Edward IV. and the White Eose.
Executed in Flanders for Edward IV. in a.d. 1479. [Boyal MS,
18E.iii.]

100. Bible-History, in French. Miniatures, and borders containing
the arms of Edward IV. Flanders, late 16th century. [Boyal
MS. 18 D. ix.]

101. Eomuleon: a Eoman History, in French. Miniatures, and
borders containing the arms of Edward IV. and the White Eose.
Flanders, late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 19 E. v.]

102. Treatise on Agriculture, etc., in French; translated from
Petrus de Crescentiis. Miniatures, and borders containing the
arms and badge of Edward IV. Written by Jehan du Eies (cf.
no. 105), late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 14 E. vi.]

103. St. Augustine " De Civitate Dei," translated into Frei^h by
Eaoul de Praelles. Miniatures, and borders containing the arms
and badge of Edward IV. Flanders, late 15th century. [Boyal
MS. 17 F. iii.]

104. History of Godfrey de Bouillon, Eang of Jerusalem, in French,
A fine miniature (a king and his court, with buildings and land-
scape), and a border of flowers and gilded scrolls on a black
ground. Arms of Edward IV. Flanders, late 15th centuiy.
[Boyal MS. 17 F. v.]

105. " Le Livre des proprietez des choses," translated by Jehan
Corbechon from the Latin of Bartholomew de Glanville. Minia-
tures, and borders of flowers, birds, etc., on a dark back-ground.
Written at Bruges, by Jehan du Eies in 1482. [Boyal MS. 15
E. iii.]

106. Chronicles of Great Britain, in French, by David Aubert. A
large miniature of the author presenting his book to a patron,
and border of flowers, birds, etc., on a yellow ground. Flanders,
late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 15 E. v.]

107. St. Augustine "De Civitate Dei," translated into French hy
Eaoul de Praelles. Miniatures, some in tints of grey, and
borders of flowers, strawberries, etc., on a white ground. France,
late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 14 D. i.l

108. " Eracles " : a history of the Conquest of Jerusalem by Godfrey
de Bouillon, in French. Miniatures, and borders of flowers,
strawberries, etc., on a white ground, with the arms, banner
and Eed Eose of Henry VIL Flanders, late 15th century.
[Boyal MS. 15 E. i.]

109. Boccaccio's Fall of Princes, translated into French, by Laurent
de Premierfait. One large and many small miniatures, and

128 Illuminated ManuicripU,

T3orders with the Bed and White Boees of Henry VII. Flanders,
late 15th century. [Boyal MS. 14 E. v.]

110. *' La Forteresse de la Foi " : a French translation of a treatise
against the Saracens and Jews by Alphonsns de Spina. Large
miniatures,' and borders of flowers, scrolls and grotesques on a
light ground. Written at Lille, by Jehan Duquesne, late 15th
century. [Boyal MS. 17 F. vL]

111. Psalter and Antiphonary, in Latin. Small miniatures, initials,
and borders of flowers, birds, jewels, etc., on coloured grounds.
Written by Franciscus Weert for Tongerloo Abbey, in Brabant,
in 1522. [Add MS. 16,426.]

( 129 )

BINDINGS OF MSS.

[In Case 8 in the middle of the Grenville Library, to the left.]

1. The Four Oospelfl, in Latin; probably written in N. W. Ger-
many, late 10th century. Bound in thick wooden boards, covered
with leather. In the upper cover is a sunk panel, which, to-
gether with the surrounding frame, is overlaid with copper-gilt ;
the frame is also studded with large crystals. The metal in the
panel has a scale pattern repouss^, the sunk edges being covered
with small leaves, etc. In the centre is a seated figure of Christ,
iu high relief, the eyes formed by two black beads ; and at the
four comers are small squares of champlev6 enamel, in blue,
green and red, added not earlier than the 14th century. [Add.
MS. 21,921.]

2. The Four Gt)spel8, etc., in Oreek : 10th century. Byzantine
binding, 12th century (?), of wooden boards, covered with (tar-
nished) crimson velvet and lined with fine canvas richly em-
broidered in coloured silks. Bound the upper cover are nailed
thin plates of silver-gilt, with figures in relief, probably con-
temporary with the Mi8. The plates along the top and bottom
contain half-lengths of the Four Evangelists, St. Peter and St.
Paul, with their names. The plates at the sides apparently
represent the overthrow of the heresiarchs Nestorius and Noetus
in three designs, with inscriptions. A central plate, of much
later work, represents Christ between the Virgin and St. John,
all with enamelled nimbi. [Add, MS. 28,815.]

3. Gospels of SS. Luke and John, in Latin ; written in Germany,
13th century. Bound in thick wooden boards, covered with
leather stained red. In the upper cover is a sunk panel of
Limoges enamel on copper-gilt, of the end of the 13th century :
Christ in glory, within a vesica, yrith the symbols of the
Evangelists at the comers, the figures gilt, with heads in relief.
Plates of enamel, of leaf-and-flower pattern, are attached to the
outer frame. The colours used are shades of blue, light green,
yellow, white and red. The shelving sides of the sunk recess
are covered with thin plates of copper-gilt, worked in diamond
pattern. [Add. MS. 27,926.] Presented^ in 1868, by the executors
of Felix Slade^ Esq.

130 Bindings of Manuscripts,

4r. The Four Gospels, in Latin; written, probably in Western
Germany, 9tli century. Bound in wooden boards, covered with
silver plates, showing traces of gilding, of the 14th century.
In a sunk panel on the upper cover is a seated figure of Christ,
in high relief, the hollow beneath filled with relics ; the borders
have a scroll-and-flower pattern repousse, and, as well as the
panel, are set with gems, renewed in 1838. Attached to the
two outer comers are the symbols of SS. Luke and John, set in
translucent enamel of deep blue, the nimbi green. The sunk
panel on the under cover has a fine ivy-leaf pattern repousse,
with an embossed Agnus Dei in the centre ; the borders similar
to those on the upper cover, but without the gems and enamels.

[Add. MS. IIM^')

5. Psalter, in Latin; written and illuminated for Melissenda,

daughter of Baldwin, king of Jerusalem [1118-1131], and wife
of Fulk, count of Anjou, and king of Jerusalem [1131-1144].
Inserted in the wooden covers are two fine Byzantine ivory-
carvings of the 12th century. On the upper cover are six scenes
from the life of David, enclosed within circles, the figures in the
intervening spaces symbolizing the triumph of the Virtues over
the Vices ; the whole surrounded with an elaborate interlaced
and floriated border. The general design of the under cover is
similar, with six scenes representing the works of Mercy, and
figures of birds and beasts. At the top is the name Herodius,
probably that of the artist. Both covers jewelled with small
rubies and turquoises. [Egerton MS. 1139.]

6. Liber Sapientise : early 13th century. English binding of thick
wooden boards, covered with brown leather, blind-tooled : archaic
stamps forming a central panel, with border; the designs
including, on the upper cover, a bishop in pontificals, a Hon, a
mounted warrior with lance, a half-length warrior with sword
and shield, rosettes, and a honeysuckle device, and, on the under
cover, a church, a centaur shooting, a stag, a crowned king
mounted, a winged lion with nimbus, and a saltire between four
human heads. [Add. MS. 24,076.]

7. Historia Evangelica, by Petrus Comestor, 13th century. English
binding of wooden boards covered with dark-brown leather,
blind-tooled: a panel, with border, the stamps bearing king
David, a lion, a griflSn, a dragon, etc. [Egerton MS. 272.]

8. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin ; written in the Netherlands,
about A.D. 1300. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled: a
panel formed by impressions of a single stamp in three squares,
containing two birds, a griffin, and a pelican respectively ; with
border of oblong dragon-stamps. [Add. MS. 17,444.]

9. Medical Treatises, in Latin; written in the Netherlands, 13th
century. Binding, 14th century, of brown leather, blind-tooled :
a panel of square stamps bearing a fleur-de-lis and a cross moline
voided ; with border of rosettes within ruled lines, and small
dragou-stamps. [Add. MS. 26,622»]

Bindings of Manuscripts. 131

10. Psalter, in Latin ; written in England, end of the 13th century.
Embroidered binding (now let into modem leather covers),
probably worked by, or for, Anne, daughter of Sir Simon rel-
^rigg©> K.G., a nun of Bruisyard, oo. Suffolk, who owned the
MS. in the latter half of the 14th century. On the upper cover,
the Annunciation, on the lower, the Crucifixion, worked on fine
canvas in coloured silks. [Sloane MS. 2400.]

11. Prayers, in Xaftn ; written in Germany, 12th century. Binding,
15th century, of dark brown leather, blind-tooled : a panel of
lozengcHstamps bearing severally a pierced heart, an eagle, and
a fleur-de-lis ; in the borders, rosettes and a long leaf-pattern
stamp. [Add. MS. 15,301.]

12. "Livre des Quatre Dames," by Alain Chartier; written in
France, early 15th century. Binding of brown leather, blind-
tooled : a panel of nine narrow vertical bands of small stamps,
bearing severally a lion, a quatrefoil, a serrated quatrefoil, and
a stag; with borders of fleur-de-lis and larger serrated quatrefoils.
[Add. MS. 21,247.]

13. Poems by Gristoforo di Fano, etc., in Latin ; written in Italy,
late 16th century. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled ; a
panel of a diaper pattern, on either side two rows of small stamps
bearing an Agnus Dei and an open flower; with borders of
beaded lattice-work and intersecting segments. [Add. MS.
17,812.]

14. Small Manual of Prayers, in German ; written by Johann vom
Wald, A.D. 1485. Binding of brown leather, ruled, and stamped
with rosettes ; with brass comers and central boss. The leather
is continued at the bottom in a long hanging strip tapering to
a point and finishing with a plaited button for attachment to
the girdle or dress. [Add. MS. 15,700.]

15. Commonplace-book of theology, in Latin; written in Germany,
15th century. Binding of deer-skin ; having a short iron chain
with ring attached, for the purpose of securing the volume to
the fixed rod of the shelf or desk. [Add. MS. 30,049.]

16. Letters, etc., of Gasparino Barzizza and others, in Latin;
written at Milan, a.d. 1438. Binding of brown leather, blind-
tooled : a panel of a diaper pattern between two rows of stamps
on either side bearing an Agnus Dei and a double scroll ; with
three narrow borders of different designs, a running flower,
zigzag ribbon, etc., divided by ruled spaces. Brass bosses and
fittings for clasps. [Add. MS. 14,786.]

17. Bible Glossary, in JLatin; written in Italy, late 15th century.
Binding of brown leather, blind- tooled : a panel of stamps bear-
ing severally the biscia (or serpent devouring a chil^ of the
family of Y isoonti, an Agnus Dei, and a small rose ; with borders
of a small lozenge with the biscia, and a large stamp with a
shield of arms, similar to that painted on the first paee of the
MS. [Add. MS. 17,397.]

18- CharttilaTyof the Church of St. Bavon at Ghent; 12th century,

132 Bindings of Mantucripia,

with additions. Flemish binding, 15th century, of light brown
leather, blind-tooled : a panel, latticed with double cross lines
and set with stamps bearing a fleur-de-lis, a flint and steel (the
device of Philip, Duke of Burgundy, d. 1467), a floriated-
lozenge, and a bee ; in the border, the same lozenge and a rosette.
Brass-mounted clasps. [Add. MS. 16,952.]

1 9. Breviaiy, in Latin ; written in the Netherlands, 15th century.
Binding of vellum stained red and impressed with a single stamp :
a panel in three vertical bands containing various birds, beasts,
etc., with a border of trailing vine. Brass clasps and fittings.
Belonged to Eoode Olooster near Brussels. [Add. MS. 11,864.]

20. History of the German Empire to a.d. 1450, by Thomas Eben-
dorffer, of Haselbach ; dedicated and presented to the Emperor
Frederic III. Binding of dark-brown leather, with designs cut
in outline and brought into low relief by stippling the back-
ground. On the upper cover are the emperor s arms (the eagle
black), with the inscription " Fridericus rex, etc., 1451," and
below, his motto " a e i o u " [i.e., Austrias est imperare orbi
universe] ; the whole surrounded by foliage, with the binder's
name, " Petrus ligator," at the base. On the under cover is a
boldly treated design of foliage, with shield of arms at the top.
Brass comer-pieces, central boss, etc. [Add. MS. 22,273.]

21. The "PhsBnomena" of Aratus; written in Italy, late 15tli
century. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled : a panel and
border of interlaced cable pattern, set with bead-like dots and
minute rings, the last of metallic lustre ; in the centre a star
within a circle, both thickly beaded. [Add. MS. 15,819.]

22. Church-services in Latin; written in Germany, probably at
Kegensburg, end of the 15th century. Binding of brown leather,
gilt-tooled: a panel of rich floreated pattern, with border of
flowing-leaf and roses. Brass comer-pieces, central boss, etc.
[Add. MS. 17,337.]

23. Ordo Missae, etc. ; written in Italy, late 15th century. Binding
of brown leather, gilt-tooled ; a panel having a floreated circular
design in the centre, with broad arabesque border. [Rarley MS.
2912.]

24. Sarum Breviary, in Latin; written in Flanders, about a.d.
1500. Binding of brown leather, blind-tooled ; at the corners
four panels from the same single stamp, of trailing vine pattern,
with eagle, stag, etc., together with a border inscribed, " Ob
laudem Christi librum hunc ligaui Anthonius de Gauere " [i.e.
Gavere, S. W. of Ghent]. Between the panels are impressions
of two long stamps containing respectively three angels playing
on trumpets and triangle, and a piper and four peasants dancing.
[Boyal MS. 2 A. xii.]

25. Description of the Holy Land, in French^ by Martin Brion;
dedicated to Henry VIII. Binding of crimson velvet, with the
arms of England, Lancaster roses, etc., embroidered in coloured
silks, gold thread and seed-pearls. [Boyal MS. 20 A. iv.]

Binditiga of Manuscripts. 133

26. Commentary, in Latin, on tlie campaign of the Emperor
Charles Y. against the French in a.d. 1544; addressed by
Anthonius de Musica, of Antwerp, to Henry VIII. Binding of
dark-brown leather, gilt- tooled : in the centre the arms of
England, with the initial H. E., flanked by medallions of Plato
and Dido, etc. ; above and below, tablets inscribed, *' Vero defen-
sor! fldei," etc. ; the whole within a light tooled border. [Boyal
MS. 13 B. XX.]

27. ''Le Chappellet de Ihesus": prayers, with miniatures of
French work, 16th century. Belonged to Anna, wife [1621-
1.547] of Ferdinand, king of the Bomans, and afterwards to
Margaret Tudor [d. 1539], wife of James IV. of Scotland.
Binding of green velvet, having silver^gilt clasps with the
letters Anna on the sides ; Tudor roses of silver-gilt added at
the corners and in the centre, each bearing one of the letters
Marguerite. [Add, MS, 25,693.] Presented^ in 1864, by the Earl
of Home,

2H. Lists of cities, etc., named in Trogus Pompeius and in the
epistles of Cicero; addressed by Petrus Olivarius to Edward,
Pjince of Wales, a.d. 1546. Binding of light-brown leather,
oilt-tooled : a panel having the Prince of Wales*s feathers, motto
and initials E. P., surrounded by a circle of rays, in the centre ;
with scrolls, rosettes, and stars in the field, and a border ot'
arabesque. [Itoyal MS, 15 C. i.]

20. Travels of Giosafat Barbaro, of Venice, to Tana and Persia ;
tianslated bv William Thomas, and dedicated to Edward VI.
Binding of light-brown leather, gilt-tooled : scroll-work with the
arms of England in the centre within a circle, flamed. The
circle, as well as a surrounding interlaced oblong and lozenge,
and an oater border, coloured black. [Boyal MS. 17 C. x.]

30. Collects, etc., of the Evangelical Church at Eegensburg, in
German; written in Germany, 16th century. Binding (appa-
rently Italian) of dark-brown leather, covered with very rich
and delicate gilt-tooling arranged in panel and borders ; in the
centre, the cross-keys, the arms of Begensburg. Narrow clasps
of iron. [Add. MS. 18,312.]

31. Commission from Francesco Venerio, Doge of Venice, to
IJieronymo Michiel as captain of galleys, a.d. 1554. Binding of
crimson leather, gilt-tooled in panel and border, one cover having
in the centre the name *' Hieronimi Michael," the other the date
" MDLiiii." [Add. MS., 17,373.]

32. Carta de Hidaleuia, or grant of nobility, from Philip II. of
Spain to Diego de la Guardia Espino, a.d. 1589. Spanish binding
of light-brown leather, covered with elaborate tooling arranged
in panel and three borders; with brass clasps. [Add. MS.
18,166.]

33. Gospels for Lent and Easter, in German; late 15th century.
Binding, 16th century, of white skin, blind- tooled : borders with
emblematical figures of Faith, Hope and Charity, and medallions

134 Bindings of Manuscripts,

of Erasmus, Luther, Huss and Melanchthon, inscribed with
names and inserted among foliage, etc. ; in the centre, a shield
of arms originally gilt. [Egerton MS, 1122.]

34. Acts of Gnidobaldo II., Duke of TJrbino, investing Count Pietro
Bonarelli and Hippolita his wife with the territories of Orciano
and Torre, a.d. 1659—1568. Oriental-pattern binding of papier-
mdche, with sunk compartments; the latter gilt and stippled,
the raised surface blue, the whole covered in scroll-work in
colours and gold respectively. In the centre, a shield of arms
painted in oils. [Add, MS, 22,660.]

35. Hours of the Virgin, in Latin ; written in France, 15th century.
Binding, 16th century, of olive leather, tooled with small ovals,
each containing one of various designs, as a sun, bee, acorn,
pink, etc. Among the designs in larger ovals on the back is the
letter S. [Add. MS. 29,706.]

36. Commission from Jeronimo Priolo, Doge of Venice, to Benetto
Semiteccolo as captain of galleys, a.d. 1564. Binding of crimson
leather, gilt-tooled with scroll-work, etc.; in the centre, the
arms of Semiteccolo in colours. [Add, MS, 18,846.]

( 135 )

LIST OF BENEFACTORS TO THE DEPARTMENT

OF MANUSCRIPTS.

The following are the principal donations which have been
made to the Department since the foundation of the British
Museum in 1763 : —

1753. Sir John Cotton^ Bart. The Cottonian Library of

MSS. and Charters formed by his grandfather, Sir Kobert

Cotton, Bart. Presented to the nation in 1700 ; incor-

porated in the Museum in 1753.
1753. Henrietta, Countess of Oxford, and Margaret,

Duchess of Portland. The Harley Collection of MSS.

and Charters, formed by Robert HarJey, Earl of Oxford,

and his son Edward, second Earl.
1753. Sir Hans Sloane, Bart. The Sloane Collection of MSS.

and Charters. By bequest,
1757. His Majesty King George II. The Boyal Library of

MSS. and Charters.
1765. The Bey. Thomas Birch, D.D. Historical and other

MSS. By bequest,
1785. The Bey. William Cole. Collections for the History

of Cambridgeshire. By bequest,
1790-99. Sir William Musgrave, Bart. MSS., chiefly bio-
graphical.
1796. Sir William Burrell, Bart. Collections for the history

of Suffolk. By bequest,
1807-14. Lord Frederick Campbell. Collection of Charters.
1809. The Very Bey. Sir Bichard Kaye, Bart., Dean of

Lincoln. Autographs and Drawings. By bequest,
1822-30. Hudson Gumey, Esq. Collections for the history

of Suffolk, by H. Jermyn.
1826. Adam Wolley, Esq. Collections, chiefly relating to

Derbyshire. By bequest.
1829. Francis Henry, fourth Earl of Bridgewater. The

Egerton MSS. and Charters, with an annual income for

their maintenance and augmentation. By bequest.

( 138 )

FACSIMILES OF AUTOGRAPHS.

Price : each series of 30 plates, Is. 6d. ; single plates, with printed
text, 3d., or 4d. by post (except a few, now out of print).

FIEST SERIES, 1896. {Second Edition, 1898.)

Queen Katherine of Aracron, 1513 ;
Archbishop Cranmer, 1537; Bishop
Hugh Latimer (marginal notes by
Henry VIII.), about 1538 ; Edward
VI., 1551 ; Mary, Queen of Scots,
1571; Englisb Commanders against
the Spanish Armada, 1588 ; Queen
Elizabeth, 1603 ; Charles 1., 1642 ;
Oliver Cromwell, 1649 ; Charles II.,
1660; James, Duke of Monmouth,
1685; William III., 1689; James
Stuart, the Pretender, 1703 ; John
Churchill, Duke of Marlborough,
1706 ; William Pitt, Earl of Chatham,

1759; George III., 1760; George
Washiugton, 1793 ; Horatio, Viscount
NelsoD, and Emma, Lady Hamilton,
1805; Arthur Wellesley, Duke of
Wellington, 1815; General Charles
George Gordon, 1884; Queen Vic-
toria, 1885.

John Dryden, 1682; Joseph
Addison, 1714; S. T. Coleridge,
1815; William Wordsworth, 1834;
John Keats, 1820 ; Charles Dickens,
1870; W. M. Thackeray, 1851;
Thomas Carlyle, 1832; Robert
Browning, 1868.

SECOND SERIES, 1896.

Henry V., 1419 (?); Queen Anne
Boleyn, 1528-9; Cardinal Wolsey,
1530 ; Episcopal Declaration, 1537 ;
William Cecil, Lord Burghley, 1586 ;
Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam, 1595 ;
James L, 1623 ; Thomas Wentworth,
Eari of Straflford, 1633 ; John Pym,
1643 ; John Graham of Claverhouse,
Viscount of Dundee, 1679 ; Mary II.,
1692; Robert, Lord Clive, 1757;
George 11., 1757 ; William Pitt, the
younger, 1790 ; Edmund Burke, 1791.

Frederic II., the Great, of Prussia,

1757 ; Napoleon Bonaparte, Emperor
of the French, 1798 and 1807.

John Milton, 1646-52 ; Sir Chris-
topher Wren, 1675; Sir Richard
Steele, 1720 ; William Hogarth, after
1751 ; William Cowper, 1779; Edward
Gibbon, 1788 ; Robert Burns, 1792 ;
George Gordon, Lord Byron, 1810;
Percy Bysshe Shelley, 1819 ; Charles
Lamb, 1822 ; Alfred, Lord Tennyson,
1864.

Martin Luther, 1536; Franjois
Marie Arouet de Voltaire, 1760.

Facsimiles of Autographs.

139

THIRD SERIES, 1897.

Edward IV., 1471; Henry VJI.
and Elizabeth of York ; Henry VIIL
and Katherine of Aragon ; Mary I.,
1547; Lady Jane Grey, 1563;
Adherents of Queen Mary, 1553 ;
Sir Walter Ralegh, 1586 ; Archbishop
Laud, 1640; the Council of State,
1653 ; Admiral Robert Blake, 1654 ;
James XL, 1680; Robert Harley,
Earl of Oxford, 1711; Henry St.
John, Viscount Bolingbroke, 1715 ;
"Junius," 1772; Warren Hastings,
1780 ; Charles James Fox, 1798.

Charles V., Emperor, 1555 ; Henry
IV. of France, 1606.

Ben Jonson, 1609; Sir Isaac
Newton, 1682 ; Alexander Pope,
1714 ; Jonathan Swift, 1730 ; Thomas
Gray, 1750 ; Oliver Goldsmith, 1763 ;
Samuel Johnson, 1781 ; David Hume,
1766; David Garrick, 1776; Sir
Walter Scott, 1820 ; Lord Macaulay,
1839.

Michelagniolo Buonarroti, 1508(?) ;
Desiderius Erasmus, 1525.

FOURTH SERIES, 1898.

Sir Thomas More, 1534; Edward
VL, 1547; Sir Philip Sidney, 1586;
Sir Francis Drake, 1586; Robert
Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, 1598; Sir
Walter Ralegh, 1617 ; George Villiers,
Duke of Buckingham, 1623; John
Hampden, 1642; Charles L, 1645;
Richard Cromwell, Lord Protector,
1660; William Penn, 1681; Queen
Anne, 1704; Sir Robert Walpole,
1730; Richard Brinsley Sheridan,
1805 ; Arthur, Duke of Wellington,
1828 ; Albert, Prince Consort, 1856.

Philip II. of Spain, 1579 ; Louis
XIV. of France, 1688.

Dr. John Donne, 1602; Henry
Purcell, before 1683; John Locke,
1699; Daniel Defoe, 1705; Thomas
Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells,
1709; Laurence Sterne, 1767;
Thomas Chatterton, 1769; John
Wesley, 1783; "George Eliot,"
1859 ; Alfred, Lord Tennyson, 1872.

Albrecht Diirer, 1523 ; Jean
Jacques Rousseau, 1764.

FIFTH SERIES, 1899.
(In Pre^ration.)

Henry VIIL, 1518; John Knox,
1561 ; Robert Devereux, Earl of
Essex, 1596; James Graham, Mar-
quess of Montrose, 1644; Oliver
Cromwell, 1645; Thomas, Lord
Fairfax, 1645 ; John Maitland, Duke
of Lauderdale, 1669; Charles II.,
1672 ; Wnham IIL, 1688 ; William,
Duke of Cumberland, 1746; Ben-
jamin Franklin, 1782 ; Prince Charles
Edward Stuart, 1784; Henry John
Temple, Viscount Palmerston, 1832 ;
Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beacons-

field, 1833 ; Richard Cobden, 1848 ;
John Russell, Earl Russell, 1850;
William Ewart Gladstone, 1856;
John Bright, 1861.

Edmund Spenser, 1588-1598 ;
Jeremy Taylor, 1661 ; Izaak Walton,
1647-1662 ; John Milton, 1667 ; G.
F. Handel, 1749-50 ; Henry Fielding,
1750; Samuel Richardson, 1754;
Thomas Gainsborough, about 1760 ;
Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1773 ; Horace
Walpole, 1776 ; James Boswell, 1795 ;
Elizabeth Barrett Browning, 1859.

LONDON : PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

:?#

/

56 l.84bin 1899

AX04;

3 2044 033 764 564

56 L841)m

1899

British Museum, Dept^ of mse.
Guide to the manuscript 8»,>

DATE

OCTgO'47

/

OCT

16'4»

NOV X 'Si

JULM'N

ISSUED TO

C ./^rTi--tv7

IvU

3

7l\y.'^ il^^r\

56

I84bm
1899